hereof hath after Ptolemy almost that proportion to a Meridian or Greater Circle as hath eleven to twenty It comprehendeth two Kingdomes of England and Scotland of late yeares vnited vnder one Prince of which seuerally with their Ilands ENGLAND The bounds hereof are vpon the South West and East the same with those of great Brittaine vpon the North frō Scotlād the Tweede and Solway Frith with the riuer of Eske running into the Solway It is situated betwixt the 50⅙ and 55 48 60 degrees of Northern Latititude and is subiect to the 8 9 and 10 Climes The longest day in the most Southerly point hereof is 16 houres and a quarter At Berwicke the point most Northerly it contayneth 17 houres and 48 minutes It hath in length after this computation 340 Italian miles The Aire is close thicke moyst and much subiect to winds and stormy weather yet very healthfull sweet and exceedingly temperate not molested with those vehement and piercing colds of Winter or scorching heats of Summer vsuall to regions of the same Clime or of more Northerly Latitudes In regard hereof the people ordinarily here liue very long if not broken with surfeits and bad diets healthie and not much encombred with diseases The Country is plaine for the most part or rising with easie downes seeming plaines a farre of Wales and the English Apennine excepted pleasant and most fruitfull flourishing with a perpetuall greenesse of meadowes corne-fields woods and grassie hills and stored with all varieties both for necessitie and ornament which the colder Clime can bring forth The cloath and wools hereof for quantity and finenesse exceed those of all other parts much desired abroad and cloying forreine markets with an ouer great abundance No Countrey yeeldeth such plenty of beeues sheepe and cattell Corne serueth here for both vses of bread and drinke yet not with that superfluity that much can be spared through the luxurie of the Nation or their neglect of tillage and the iniury of the great ones turning arable to green swarths ouermuch addicted to pasturage and feeding The hilly and more barren parts swell with profitable and rich minerals of silver copper iron sea-coale allom but more especially of tinne and lead The seas swarme with fish but not much regarded by the Natiues through their inexcusable slouth or glutted with their flesh and store of land provision The Inhabitants most commonly are tall and bigge of stature compared with Southerne Nations fayre especially the women commended for their lasting beauties proper well proportioned and surpassing others in a more apt posture and gracefull carriage of their bodies graue witty pleasant well spoken generous bountifull or rather prodigall spending aboue their ranke and meanes lavish and vnconstant in their apparrell and liberall dainty and neate feeders In war they are accompted valiant but not so hardie feirce vndaunted fearelesse of danger not accustomed to fly resolute constant and quickly disciplined No nation hath afforded more braue and expert Sea-men with stout and swiftships failing in all weathers Seas and Oceans The Learned in all ages haue beene much deseruing and no lesse esteemed Beda Alensis Scotus Occam the two Bacons Bradwardine other auncients to omit those of latter times From hence Germany and the Westerne parts were first recouered from ignorance and barbarisme overwhelmed with a deluge of the rude Northerne Natitions From hence more especially France at two severall times by the Brittish Druides vnder the Gaules and by Alcuinus vnder Charles the Great and the French the first publicke reader at Paris the occasion and Authour of that most auncient and flourishing Vniversity At this day in the iudgment of vnpartiall relaters amongst other learning they not so much equall as exceed all others in Poetry Oratory close deepe and substantiall penning and composing of those subiects which they vndertake sermons practique Devinity but whose most best writings being English are not so well knowne abroad The Vulgar languages here spoken are the Welsh and Cornish remanders as are the people of the ancient Brittish and the English originally Dutch brought hither by the Saxons although now much differing frō the present Dutch or German through a long disunion of the 2 nations the mixture hereof with the Norman or French Latine The religion of the Pagan Britons was the same with the auncient Gaules who first planted the Christian it is vncertaine The Magdeburgenses in their 1 Century and 2 booke and Chapter bring in S. Paule heare preaching the Gospel out of the 9 sermon of Theodoret ad Groecos Infideles Surius S. Peter in his 29 of Iune out of Simeon Metaphrastes The second of these their authorities I haue not yet seene The first of them in the place recited relateth no such matter An old manuscript in the Vatican remembred by Baronius maketh otherwise Ioseph of Aramathaea to haue beene the first confirmed by Malmesburiensis in his Antiquities of the monastery of Glastenbury Higher proofes in this wee haue none Of something better authority Nicephorus Callistus Dorotheus and the Menologie of the Greekes mention Simon Zelotes who here should suffer martyrdome the time they set not downe contradicted by the Roman Martyrologie and that of Beda both which affirme that he dyed in Persia. Besids these Dorotheus nameth Aristobulus remembred by S. Paule in the last Chapter of his Epistle to the Romans whom he entitleth Bishop of the Britons Eusebius Socrates and all the more approued Ecclesiasticall writers are wholy silent in this argument In the raigne of the Emperours Antoninus Verus Aurelius Commodus after Beda or more rightly of Commodus vnder king Lucius Eleutherius being then Bishop of Rome the Gospell in Britaine is first publikly receiued continuing from that time in full rest and without molestation vntill the tenth persecution vnder Dioclesian and the holy Martyrdome of S. Alban a Citizen of Verolamium amongst others put to death neare vnto that citty in the place where afterwards was built by great Offa the famous Monastery of S. Alban in time occasioning the towne thus named In what manner this Lucius was King of the Britons Nennius and Beda who first tell the story mention not Baronius in his Annalls seemeth to stand doubtfull betwixt three opinions I either that he commaunded amongst the Britons beyond the Roman pale 2 or that he was some substitute king in the Province vnder the Romans 3 or newly elected by the seditious Roman Britons rebelling then against Commodus The second opinion is the most probable the custome of the Romans being considered hauing aunciently kings for their subjects and that he ruled ouer only a part of the Roman Province That about or before this tyme the Britons had receiued the Christian faith the words of Tertullian liuing in the raigne of Commodus and Severus doe sufficiently witnesse Under the Emperour Constantine the Great borne in this
king Ferdinand the fift Estella Pampelona Pompelon of Ptolemy Strabo Antoninus named thus and first founded by Pompey the great immediately after the warres ended with Sertorius a Bishops See and the residence of the Vice-royes situated in a plaine vpon the river Arga. Suprarbe amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines Here begun first the kingdome of Navarra before the plaine countrey subdued named hereof The auncient inhabitants of Navarra were part of the Vascones of Ptolemy Strabo and Pliny after the Westerne Roman Empire subdued in the raigne of Dagobert King of the French desbourding beyond the Pyrenaean Mountaines into the province of Aquitania in Gaule as probably about the same time here amongst the Cantabri occasioning the names of Biscaia and Guipuscoa in Spaine and of Gascoigne in France CASTILLIA LA VEIA THis country including Leon whose distinct limits we find not comprehendeth all that large tract of land extending from Biscaia and Asturia lying vpon the North thereof vnto the mountaines of Segovia Avila vpon the South dividing it from Castillia la Nueva having otherwise vpon the East Navarra with the kingdome of Aragon and vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal according to the lines and bounds before set downe It is more plaine fruitfull and better inhabited then are the neighbouring countries bordering vpon the Cantabrian Sea serving notwithstanding better for pasturage then for corne wine oyle fruites It is refreshed with many faire rivers amongst the which is the Duero the receptacle of the rest Townes of better note are Astorga Asturica Augusta of Ptolemy Asturica of Antoninus and Pliny surnaming the Astures Augustani then the chiefe of that division now a Bishops See frontiring vpon Galitia Leon at the foote of the Asturian mountaines built out of the ruines of Sublancia lying sometimes amongst the neighbouring hils where now is Sublanco in regard of the strong situation thereof destroyed by the commaund of the Emperour Nerva fearing a commotion of those mountainers Ptolemy who liued about that time named it Legio Germanica Septima Antoninus with some difference Legio Septima Gemina either because that it was first founded by that Legion or because that it was their fix'd residence and station Won from the Moores by Pelagius the first King of the Asturians it became afterwards the royall seate of those princes entitl'd from hence Kings of Leon vntill the vnion hereof with Castille It is now a Bishops See exempt from all superiour jurisdiction in matters Ecclesiasticall saving of the Popes The towne otherwise is meane and ill inhabited beautified chiefely with a faire Cathedrall Church where the auncient Kings of Leon lie enterred The auncient inhabitants of this part were the Astures Augustani of Pliny Salamança Salmantica of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See and a flourishing Vniversity chiefely for the civill lawes seated vpon the river Tormes The auncient inhabitants of the country hereabouts were the Vettones of Strabo Ptolemy Coria Carium of Ptolemy a Bishops See Cuidad Rodrigo Rusticana of Ptolemy a Bishops See vpoÌ„ the riuer Gada The auncient inhabitants were part of the Lusitani of Ptolemy Zamora Sentica of Ptolemy Sentice of Antoninus a Bishops See seated vpon the right shore of the Duero The towne is strong and fairely built Tordesillas Segisama of Polybius in Strabo Segisama Iulia of Ptolemy Segisamon of Antoninus Palentia Palantia of Ptolemy and Antoninus Pallantia of Strabo Mela the name not much changed seated vpon the riuer Carrion aunciently an Vniversity removed thence to Salamança by king Ferdinand the third Vallidolid Pintia of Ptolemy situated vpon the riuer Pisuerga a late Vniversity founded by Philip the second and the chiefe of the three Cancellariaes of Castille Leon whither the greatest part of that kingdome resort for matters of justice By meanes hereof and of the Kings Court residing for the most here and at Madrid the towne is become very populous faire large and of great state nothing yeelding to the best cities in Spaine Lisbona and Sevilla excepted The auncient inhabitants of this part of Castille were the Vaccaei of Ptolemy but extended much further Strabo reckoneth Pallantia amongst the Arevacae but erroneously Burgos amongst shady mountaines neere to Monte D'oca and the head of the riuer Relanzon founded by Nunnius Belchis a Dutchman sonne in law to Iames Porcellus one of the first Earles of Castille out of certaine lesser townes and villages lying hereabouts amongst the which as is supposed was Braum of Ptolemy It continued after this for a long time the royall seate of the kings of Castille It is now an Archbishops See retayning the chiefe place amongst the cityes of the kingdome of Castille and Leon in the Parliaments or generall assemblies of the states The rest which haue voyces in the diets hereof are Toledo Leon Granado Sivilla Cordova Murcia Soria Avila Segovia Vallidolid Salamança Zamora Taurus Cuença Guadalaiara Madrid and Iaen all the other townes excluded Without Burgos flourisheth the rich Nunnery de las Huelgas a monasterie of especiall revenue whereinto none can be admitted but such as are noblely descended In the mountaines some 20 miles herefrom where is the Chappell called Nuestra Senora d'oca sometimes stood the town Auca giuing the name of Saltus Aucensis to the part of Idubeda now called Monte D'oca Avila a Bishops See vnder the hils named from hence the Mountaines of Avila Segovia Segovia of Pliny Antoninus Segubia of Ptolemy a Bishops See and a rich towne of cloathing lying vnder the same mountainous ridge Here yet standeth almost whole an ancient Aquaeduct of the Romans the most entire and fairest monument in Spaine Cronna del Conde Clunia of Ptolemy Pliny Antoninus one of the 7 resorts of the province Tarraconensis Vxama Vxama of Pliny Antoninus a Bishops See Soria neere vnto the head of the Duero At Garay a village towne neere herevnto stood sometimes that famous Numantia renowned for a 14 yeares warres against the Romans subdued by Scipio African the younger The auncient inhabitants of the countrey from Segovia were the Arevacae of Ptolemy the Arrebaci of Pliny the Arevaci of Strabo part of the Celtiberi Beyond Monte D'oca Naiara Logronnio vpon the Ebro Iuliobriga of Ptolemy and Iuliobrica of Pliny a city of the Cantabri Calaâ—ora vpon the same river a Bishops See Calagorina of Ptok my Calaguris of Strabo Calagurris of Antoninus a town of the Vascones and the countrey of the Oratour-Quintilian CASTILLIA LA NVEVA BOunded vpon the North with the Mountaines of Segovia Avila dividing it from Castillia la Veia environed on the other sides with Extremadura Andaluzia Granado part of the kingdome of Aragon The countrey is Champian plaine for the most part yeelding sufficient plenty of corne fruites and other necessary provision Chiefer townes are Talavera seated vpon the Taio and belonging to the Arch-bishop of Toledo
or Vannes the inhabitants speake only the British language for this cause named by the French la Bretaigne Bretonant Blavet a little haven towne at the mouth of the riuer thus called Vannes Dariorigum of Ptolemie and civitas Venetûm of Antoninus a Bishops sea seated vpon a goodly bay nere vnto the mouth of the riuer Vilaine The towne is old ruinous and much decayed The country hereabouts were the Veneti of Strabo Caesar Ptolemy Pliny and Antoninus from whom proceeded the ancient Veneti in Italie seated vpon the coast of the sea Adriaticke drawne thither in those passages of the Gaules vnder Belovesus and occasioning afterwards the name of the famous citty and people of the Venetians In the time of Caesar they were the mightiest people and of greatest authority amongst the Armorici strong in shipping and of great skill and experience in sea-faring matters Nere herevnto in an Iland within the bay hereof standeth the strong castle of Sussinio Guerrande Croisic little haven townes beyond the riuer Vilaine at the mouth of the Loire Nantes Condivincum of Ptolemie civitas Namnetum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage seated vpon the Loire The citty is large faire strong and populous the chiefest in Bretaigne The country hereabouts were the Nannetes of Caesar and Plinie the Namnitae of Ptolemie and the Namneti of Antoninus Clisson a strong towne castle in the Dutchie of Raiz which is the part of Bretaigne lying beyond the Loire or betwixt that riuer and Poictou Moncontour S. Brieu a Bishops sea and a well frequented port seated vpon the English chanell betwixt two little rivulets Trieu and Arguennon supposed by Bertrand to be the rivers Titius and Argenis of Ptolemie Lamballe The people hereabouts are excellent deluers or pioners vnto which trade they chiefly addict themselues thought by Bertrand to be the Ambiliates of Caesar. Hitherto or in the dioceses of Vannes Nantes and S. Brieu both the French and British tongues are spoken or as in Chesne a mixed language of these two which part for this cause is named by the French la Bretaigne Mesle Dinan a rich and pleasant towne vpon the riuer Rance S. Malo a Bishops sea and a noted Port strongly seated vpon a rocke within the sea wherewith at every flowing water it is encompassed being ioined to the continent only by an artificiall narrow causey or neck of land Montfort in the diocese of S. Malo Dol a Bishops sea vnwholsomely situated amongst marishes Renes Condate of Ptolemie and civitas Redonum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Baâ—lliage and the Parliament of Bretaigne The citty is not very large containing onely some mile and an halfe in compasse yet strong and populous accounted the next after Nantes The country hereabouts were the Rhedones of Caesar Ptolemie and Plinie the Redones of Antoninus Chasteau-Briand La Vitre Fougeres vpon the river Covesnon strong frontire places towards Normandie Maine Aniou In this more Easterly part of Bretaigne towards France or in the diocese of S. Malo Dol and Renes the inhabitants speake only the French named herevpon la Bretaigne Gallicant THE PARLIAMENT OF ROVEN COntaining only the Dukedome of Normandie NORMANDIE HAving vpon the West the river Covesnon dividing it from Bretaigne vpon the North the English Chanell vpon the East Picardie and vpon the South and South-East the countries of Maine and France Speciall The country for fertilitie and large extent number strength state of townes the nobilitie multitude of people their wit courage and valour aboue the ordinary of the nation may deseruedly be accounted the chiefe Province of the kingdome It is divided into the Higher and the Lower Normandie whereof this containeth the sea-coasts the other the more inland parts The Lower Normandie againe is subdiuided into the parts called la Caux lying betwixt the Seine and Picardie and the countries Bessin and Constantin contained betwixt the Seine and Bretaigne Chiefer townes are Auranches Ingena of Ptolemie and civitas Abrincantum of Antoninus now a Bishops sea seated vpon a scalpe or rocke overlooking the English Chanell from the which it is not farre distant as neither from Bretaigne The country hereabouts were the Abrincatui of Ptolemie and Plinie the Abrincanti of Antoninus Constances Constantia of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailiage naming the country called from hence le Pais Constantin The town ever since the English warres hath layen opne without either wall or fortificatioÌ„ to defend it coÌ„trary to the custome of France maner of the French cities Cherbourg a strong seacoast town in a sandy shote vnapt to plant Ordinance vpon making it thereby vneasie to be besieged It was the last place the English held in Normandie in the vnfortunate raigne of king Henry the sixt S. Lo a strong inland place vpon the river Vire Bayeux civitas Baiocassium of Antoninus a Bishops sea naming le Pais Bessin Caen a Bishops sea and Bailliage vpon the rivers Ouden and Orne The citty is large populous and strong the second of the province graced with an Vniversity founded by Henry the fift king of England In an Abbey church in the subvrbs hereof are seene the tombes statues and epitaphs of William the Conquerour the first king of England of the race of the Normans and of Maude his wife their enterred Falaise vpon the river Ante the country of the Conquerour borne here of a meane Burgers daughter The towne is strong in shew resembling a ship whose poupe might be the castle seated vpon a high rocke at the end hereof Alençon a Bailliage Hereof were entituled the Dukes of Alençon Sees civitas Salarum and Saiorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea vpon the river Orne Lyseux civitas Lexoviorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea The country here abouts were the Lexovij of Caesar Pliny and Antoninus and the Lexubij of Ptolemy Eureux a Bishops sea and Bailliage Mediolanium of Ptolemy vpon the river Iton The towne is rich populous and flourishing the third in Normandy The country were the Eburonices of Caesar the Aulercij Eburaici of Ptolemy the Aulerci Eburovices of Pliny Gisors a Bailliage and a strong frontire towne towards France speciall Roven Rothomagus of Ptolemy and civitas Rotomagensium of Antoninus vpon the Seine an Arch-bishops sea and the Parliament and chiefe citty of the country The towne is rich great populous and well traded by Merchants by meanes of the river here navigable the best of the kingdome after Paris and Lions The country were the Venellocasses of Caesar the Vellocasses of Pliny the Veneliocassij of Ptolemie the Rotomagenses of Antoninus Haure de Grace a noted Port strong towne of warre at the mouth of the Seine environed vpon the other sides with the sea and with deepe vnpassible marishes towards the land The towne is new built by king Francis the first to affront the English In the beginning of the raigne of Queene
although now remote from the sea by the intervenings of beeche and sands Lime a small village neere vnto Hide Lemannae of Antoninus and the Notitia then a noted sea-port the station of a foot company of the Turnacenses It standeth now within the land Vpon the West hereof is Rumney marsh extended along the Ocean for some 14 miles in length and 7 in breadth low fenny trenched with ditches far rich but very vnhealthfull and ill inhabited The country hath beene gotten from the sea from whose violence it is yet defended by bankes seemeth more aunciently to haue made the noted roade or harbour named Portus Lemannis by Antoninus Rumney a cinque port and the chiefe towne of the Marsh. It is now on all sides enclosed with the land In the Weald or woodlands Newenden vpon the riuer Rother Anderida of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Abulci tooke and sacked by Ella the first king of the South-Saxons From hence the Wealds of Kent and Sussex are named Andreds-wald Andreds-flege in the more auncient English Historians Below is the I le of Oxney made by the divided streames of the Rother Tenterden Cranbroke townes of cloathing in the same weald Vpon the river Medwey Tunbridge Maidston Vagniacis of Antoninus a populous and large towne Rochester Durobrovis of Antoninus Rotschester Castellum Cantuariorum of Beda a Bishops-sea founded not long after Canterbury in the person of S. Iustus Here the Medwey affordeth a deepe safe roade for the kings Navy Royall Further downe lyeth the I le of Shepey Toliatis of Ptolemy encompassed with the Ocean the divided channels of the Medwey named the East West Swale whose chiefe town is Queen borough defended with a strong castle commaunding the entrance of the river founded and thus named by Edward the third in honour of his Queene Philippa Vpon the East of the Medwey Sittingburne Feversham Lenham Durolevum of Antoninus Neerer London Dartford vpon the river Darent Vpon the Thames Gravesend a noted roade for ships passage to London Greenwich honoured with one of the Kings Royall Houses the happy birth-place of Queene Elizabeth of famous memory The ancient Inhabitants were the Cantij of Ptolemy afterwards the Vitae of Beda by Hengist erected to a kingdome the first Christian of the English converted by S. Austine It containeth 5 Lathes or great divisions S. Austine Sheepway Scray Aileford and Sutton 64 Hundreds and 398 parishes SVSSEX BOunded vpon the South with the English Channell vpon the East and West with Kent and Hantshire and vpon the North with Surrey The more Southerne parts swell with chaulkie downes yet the shore is plaine and open but rockie full of shelues and yeelding few good harbours Those towards the North are ouer-spred with forrests and woods S. Leonards forrest Word Ashdown with others part of Andreads-wald and continuate with those of Kent much diminished of late yeares hy meanes of glasse and iron-workes Chiefer townes are along the Sea-coast Rhie at the mouth of the river Rother an hauen towne of good note and an appendant of the Cinque ports New Winchelsey distinguished thus from the old Vindelis of Antoninus now covered with Ocean vpon a steepe hill over-looking the sea a member of the Cinque ports The hauen is warped vp and the town by that meanes decayed Hasting the first of the Cinque ports Vpon the North hereof standeth Battell occasioned by the Abbey thus named founded by the Conquerour in the place where he subdued Harold and the English The Monastery suppressed the towne remaineth Lewes the best towne of those parts fatall to king Henry the third ouercome here and taken prisoner by his disloyall Barons Brighthelmsted vpon the Ocean Not farre of is Ederington a small village Portus Adurni of the Notitia the station of a foot company of the Exploratores Stening Arundell a faire castle and towne whereof the Earles of Arundell are entitled of the most honourable house and name of the Fitz-Alans now of the Hawards Chichester almost encompassed with the river Lavant the chiefe towne of the country builded by Cissa the second king of the South-Saxons and a Bishops sea brought hither in the raigne of the Conquerour by Bishop Stigand frō Celsey a neighbouring peninsula vpon the South whose towne the more auncient seat of the Bishops is now worne into the sea More Northwards Midherst Petworth The more ancient inhabitants were part of the Regni of Ptolemy afterwards of the South-Saxons It containeth 6 greater divisions which they call Rapes Hasting Pevensey Lewes Bramber Arundell and Chichester 57 Hundreds 18 Market townes and 312 parishes SVTH-REY BOunded vpon the South and East with Sussex and Kent vpon the North with the river of Thames from Middlesex and vpon the West with Barkshire Hantshire The aire is sweet and pleasant the soile fruitfull vpon the skirts in the midst more barren Places of more note are Farneham and Guildford vpon the river Weye Croydon graced with the palace of the Arch-bishops of Canterbury None-such a magnificent and royall palace of the kings Vpon the Thames Otlands at the fall of the riuer Weye Richmond royall houses of the kings Nere Otlands at Coway stakes the Thames is forded thought to be the place where Caesar passed the river against Cassivellan king of the Britons Kingston the chiefe towne Here vsually were crowned the auncient Monarchs of the English Saxons At Woodcote a forrest or wood not farre from hence are seene yet the ruines of some ancient city conjectured to be Naeomagus of Ptolemy and Noviomagus of Antoninus Lambeth the seat or residence of the Arch-bishops of Canterbury quart of London Southwark quart of the same city The auncient inhabitants were part of the Regni of Ptolemy afterwards of the South-Saxons It conteyneth 13 Hundreds 8 Market townes and 140 parishes BARKE-SHIRE BOunded vpon the East with Surreye vpon the North with the river of Thames from Buckinghamshire and Oxfordshire vpon the West with Wiltshire and vpon the South with Hantshire The Easterne part is woody and lesse fertile Those towards the South rise with grassie downes apt pasturage for sheepe Vnder the hills more Northwards lyeth the vaile of White-horse a deep and fat soyle yeelding plenty of corne Chiefer places are vpon the Thames Windsore a royall castle and house of the kings with a towne adjoyning the place of creation of the most honourable knights of the Gartar vpon a steep hill enjoying a large and pleasant prospect ouer the riuer and subject country Maidenhead Reading neare vnto the confluence of the Thames and Kennet Wallengford Calleva of Ptolemy and Antoninus the city of the Attrebatij Abingdon In the great and vast forrest of Windsore Okingham Vpon the river of Kennet Hungerford Newbery Close by is Speene now a meane village Spinae of Antoninus Amongst the downes Lamborne In the vale Wantage Faringdon The ancient inhabitants were the Attrebatij of
Camulodunum of Ptolemy and Antoninus a towne of the Brigantes Skipton amongst hils neere vnto the Are the best towne of Craven a stony mountainous region in the English Apennine bordering vpon Lancashire Leedes vpon the Areâ— Below where is Castleford at the confluence of the Are and Calder stood Legeolium of Antoninus Pontfreit defended with a beautifull and strong castle a royall honour of the kings Sherborn Beyond is Towton Englands Pharsalia fatted with the blood of aboue 35000 of her natiues slaine at one battaile of both factions of Yorke and Lancaster Vpon the VVherf Wetherby in the Roman military roade Aboue is Inckley Olicana of Ptolemy Tadcaster Calcaria of Antoninus vpon the same riuer Knasborrow a towne and castle mounted vpon a steepe rocke vnder which runneth the riuer Nid Rippon at the confluence of the Vre and Skell Neere herevnto where is Ald-borough stood Isurium of Ptolemy and Antoninus a city of the Brigantes Yorke Eboracum of the same Authours a Municipium of the Romans the Mansion of their sixt Legion surnamed Victrix and the seate of their Emperours during the time of their abode in the Iland attending the warres of the Picts Caledonians famous for the death and funerall exequies of the Emperours Severus Constantius and the happie inauguration of Constantine the Great son to Constantius here beginning his raigne ouer the Roman and Christian world now a Metropolitane sea and the second city of the kingdome the seate of the President and Councell of the North standing in a plaine vpon both sides of the Ouse populous and well traded with Merchands thorough the commodity of the riuer round spacious within the walls and thick builded In the large and beautifull Cathedrall Church of S. Peter begun although not with that state hauing beene sundry times rebuilt by Edwin S t Oswald the first Christian kings of Northumberland is seene amongst other more costly monuments the tombe epitaphe of Brian Higden sometimes Deane hereof whom with all due thankefulnes I remember vnder God the founder of those meanes whereby I haue beene enabled to those other studies West of the city lie Ackham hils the place where the Exequies of the Emperour Severus were celebrated raysed vpon that occasion Selbye further downe vpon the Ouse amongst woods marishes the Birth place of Henrie the first sonne to the Conquerour the first English Norman king THE EAST-RIDING BOunded vpon the South East with Humber the German Ocean and with the riuer Derwent from the West North-Ridings The parts along the Derwent and towards the Ocean are low and fat soiles chiefly Holdernes a long Chersonese the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy enclosed with the sea Humber and the riuer of Hull Betwixt these riseth Yorkes-would high and grassie downes good arable and pasturage for sheepe Townes of more note are Howden vpon the Ouse neere vnto the fall thereof into Humber Vpon the Derwent Auldby Derventio of the Notitia the station of a foote company named from hence the Derventionenses Vnder the Woulds Pocklington Wighton Delgovitia of Antoninus Close by vpon the hils standeth God-manham Gotmundin-gaham of Beda a place or temple of idolatrous worship vnder the Pagan Saxons burnt downe and destroyed by Coifi chiefe Priest of the Idols converted to Christianity by Paulinus the first Arch-bishop of Yorke Behind the Woulds vpon the riuer of Hull Beverley the Cell or religious recesse of Saint Iohn sometimes Arch-bishop of Yorke deceasing in the yeare 721 canonized a Saint and here enshrined occasioning the towne Kingston vpon Hull seated in a flat at the fall of the riuer into Humber a walled town and the chiefe port of these parts defended with rampires bulwarkes sundry block-houses or castles In Holdernes Headon vpon Humber Patrington Praetorium of Antoninus Beyond lyeth the Spurne head the furthest point of the Promontorie Ocellum of Ptolemy of late yeares and in our memorie broken off and devided from the Continent made an Iland Bridlington vpon the German Ocean Hard by is Flamborough head a large noted Promontory The sea lying vnder the Lee hereof to the South seemeth to haue beene the Bay or Roade named of the Gabrantovici by Ptolemy THE NORTH-RIDING BOunded vpon the South with the riuers Derwent Ouse from the North and East-Ridings vpon the East with the German Ocean vpon the North with the riuer Tees from the Bishoprick of Durham and vpon the West with hills from Westmoreland rocky and mountainous in the extreame parts towards Westmoreland and the sea in the middle plaine and more fruitfull contayning foure chiefe names or devisions Blackamore Cliueland North-Allerton-shire Rich-mondshire Places of better note are in Blackamore Scarborough a sea-port defended with a strong castle on all sides vnles to the West environed with high and precipitious cliffs The subject Ocean yeeldeth plenty of fishing neglected by the lesse industrious provident English and occupied by the Dutch with leaue notwithstanding by auncient custome to be obtayned from the castle Whitbye The sea-coasts hereabouts as else-where afford good geate found in the clefts of the rocks More within the land Pickering Kirkby-Moreside Malton vpon the riuer Derwent In Cliueland Gisburgh enjoying a most sweete and pleasant situation The countrie amongst other profits is plentifull in Allom discouered of late yeares Not farre off is Ounsbery-Topping a noted sea-marke Yarum vpon the Tees Vpon the riuer Wisk vnder the hils North-Allerton naming the Shire or Devision In Richmond-shire Catarick Caturactonium of Ptolemy Cataracton of Antoninus in the Roman militarie roade vpon the riuer Swale Higher vpon the same riuer Richmond the chiefe towne of the Devision Betwixt the Swale the Tees Bowes Lavatrae of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Exploratores or Sentinells Here beginneth Stanemore a high mountainous region stony vast desert almost fruitles vnles for cattaill exposed to continuall windes and stormes and affording a slutchie troublesome and ill way for travellers The like or worse affected are all the Westerne parts hereof bordering vpon Westmoreland and Lancashire In the middle of Stanemore standeth the Rerecrosse or Reicrosse the bounder betwixt the two kingdomes of England Scotland at what time that Westmoreland Cumberland were Scottish set vp by the Conquerour The whole is devided into 28 Hundreds containing 46 Market townes 563 parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Brigantes of Tacitus afterwards the Deiri of Beda part of the Northumbrian Saxons THE BISHOPRICK OF DVRHAM BOunded vpon the South with the river Tees from Yorkeshire vppon the East with the German Ocean vpon the North with the Tine and the Derwent from Northumberland and vpon the West with Mores from Westmoreland The sea-coasts are good ground and well replenished with townes the parts towards Westmoreland rocky wast solitary and ill inhabited Places of note are Barnards-Castle vpon the Tees Darlington Vpon the Wire Aukland graced with a palace of the Bishops
Constantia daughter to Manfredus King of both the Sicilies by whose right the choyse of the Ilanders and the legacy of Corradinus the last Duke of Schwaben beheaded at Naples by Charles duke of Aniou the French being massacred at that fatall Sicilian Vespers hee became king of Sicily transmitting the kingdome to his posterity Alfonsus the third K. of Aragon younger son to Peter the third His elder brother Iames succeeded in the kingdome of Sicily He deceased in the yeare 1291. Iames the second king of Sicily eldest son to Peter the third after the decease of his brother Alfonsus the third succeeding in the kingdome of Aragon He added to the house and dominion hereof the Iland of Sardinia by right of conquest and the gift of Boniface Bishop of Rome about the yeare 1323 which Iland hath ever since beene held by those princes He lost on the other side the kingdome of Sicily vsurped by his yonger brother Frederique whose heires held the same vntill that it was revnited in Martin the first Alfonsus the fourth King of Aragon sonne to Iames the second Peter the fourth K. of Aragon sonne to Alfonsus the fourth He revnited with Aragon the kingdome of the Ilands of Mallorça Menorça taken from the house of Iames yonger brother to Peter the third Iohn the first sonne the Peter the fourth Hee deceased without issue-male Martin the first brother to Iohn the first and son to Peter the fourth In this prince Sicily returned againe to the right possession of the kings of Aragon bequeathed vnto him by his son Martin king of that Iland He dyed without surviuing issue-male in whom ended the race masculine of the kings of Aragon descended from Raimund Earle of Barcelona Ferdinand the first son to Iohn king of Castille and to Leonora daughter to Peter the fourth after Martin the first other competitours rejected succeeding in the kingdomes of Aragon and Sicily Alfonsus the fift king of Aragon Sicily son to Ferdinand the first By armes and the pretended gift of Ioane the last queene of Naples of the house of Aniou he got seazed of the kingdome of Naples ever since continued in his house Hauing no lawfull issue he gaue Naples to his naturall son Ferdinand Duke of Calabria from whom descended the succeeding Kings of Naples vntill King Ferdinand the fift Iohn the second King of Aragon Navarre Sicily brother to Alfonsus the fift Ferdinand surnamed the Catholique King of Aragon Sicily son to Iohn the second Ioane daughter to Henriques Constable of Castille He marryed vnto Elizabeth Queene of Castille conquered the kingdomes of Navarra Granado Naples discovered the golden Indies and by the marriage of his eldest daughter Ioane vnto Philip Duke of Burgundie Austria vnited to his house the Low-countries and dominions of Austria the founder of the succeeding Spanish greatnesse whose succession of-spring reade in the princes of Castille Leon. His sister Eleanor daughter to Iohn the second by Blanche of Navarra his first wife inherited by that right the kingdome of Navarra THE KINGS OF THE ILANDS OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON THe kingdome was begun by the Moores It contayned as before the Ilands of Mallorça and Menorça Iames the first King of Aragon who had conquered it from the Moores gaue it with this title to Iames his second son with the countries of Ceretania or Cardona and Russillon in the Continent The Kings vntill their revnion with Aragon were Iames the first before mentioned sonne to Iames the first King of Aragon Iealous of the envy greatnes of his brother Peter the third King of Aragon he submitted himselfe and his succession to the perpetuall fief and vassallage of that Crowne Iames the second son to Iames the first King of the Ilands Ferdinand brother to Iames the second Iames the third son to Ferdinand Denying his accustomed homage he was overcome slaine and his estates seazed vpon by Peter the fourth King of Aragon remayning ever since parts of the kingdome of Aragon THE KINGS OF SICILY OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON THis contayned that noble Iland In the person of Peter the third King of Aragon thorough the expulsion of the French and the right of his wife Constantia it became first possessed by the familie of Aragon The princes of this house vntill their revnion with the Kings of Aragon were Peter the third King of Aragon before mentioned Iames eldest son to Peter the third Succeeding vnto his brother Alfonsus the third in the kingdome of Aragon his yonger brother Frederique vsurped the dominion of Sicily continued in his posterity Frederique brother to Iames son to Peter the third King of Aragon Sicily Peter son to Frederique Frederique the second Peter the third Lewes son to Peter the third Frederique Duke of Athens brother to Lewes Martin son to Martin King of Aragon in right of his wife Blanche daughter to Frederique the third Deceasing without heires hee bequeathed the Iland and kingdome of Sicily vnto his father Martin King of Aragon remaining ever after vnited in the princes of that kingdome THE KINGS OF NAPLES OF THE HOVSE OF ARAGON THis kingdome was first annexed to the house of Aragon by King Alfonsus the fift by right of conquest and a pretended gift from Ioane the second the last princesse of the house of Aniou or France Having no lawfull issue he left it to his base son Ferdinand Duke of Calabria The princes follow Alfonsus the fift king of Aragon the first of this house King of Naples thorough the right meanes now mentioned Ferdinand the first duke of Calabria naturall son to Alfonsus the fift King of Aragon and Naples Alfonsus the second son to Ferdinand the first Ferdinand the second son to Alfonsus the second the father resigning He was driven out by Charles the eight French king restored not long after by the aide of Ferdinand the fift surnamed the Catholique king of Castille Aragon Frederique brother to Alfonsus the second and son to Ferdinand the first thrust out by the joynt armes of Lewes the twelfth and Ferdinand the fift Kings of France Spaine Lewes the twelfth French king and Ferdinand the fift king of Spaine joynt Kings of Naples after the expulsion of the house of Ferdinand the first These two mighty neighbours not long agreeing and the French by the valour and wisedome of the great Captaine Consalvo being beaten out Ferdinand becommeth master of the whole countrey ever since continued in his successours the kings of Spaine belonging to the right of Aragon THE EARLEDOME OF BARCELONA LEwes surnamed the Godly son to the Emperour Charles the Great during the raigne hereof and in the yeare 801 having surprised the city of Barcelona from the Moores first occasioned this name and estate the French governours after the custome of those times being then stiled Earles hereof and in time becomming proprietary and deriving the honour to succession The Earledome at what time that
Libora of Ptolemy Toledo Toletum of Pliny Antoninus then the chiefe city of the Carpetani mounted vpon a steepe and vneven rocke vpon the right shore of the river Taio with whose circling streames it is almost round encompassed By the Gothes it was made the chamber and royall seate of their Kings Vnder the Moores it became a petty kingdome the strongest hold the Infidels had in those parts after 5 yeares siege in the yeare 1085 recovered from them by Alfonsus the sixt King of Castille Leon. It is now the chiefe city of the country an Vniversity and an Arch-bishops Sâ—e of especiall revenue the Bishop whereof is the Primate of Spaine and the Chancelour of the kingdome The towne by meanes of its situation is very strong rather great then faire the private buildings being meane the streets narrow close hilly and vneven very troublesome to walke goe vpon Madrid Mantua of Ptolemy vpon the river Guadarrama in the heart and center of Spaine The towne by meanes of the Court is become of late yeares one of the most faire and populous places of the kingdome Some 8 miles from hence standeth the magnificent stately monastery of S. Laurence founded by King Philip the second Alcala de Henares Complutum of Ptolemy and Antoninus vpon the riuer Henares Here now flourisheth a famous Vniversity especially for the study of Divinity founded in the raigne of King Ferdinand the fift by Francisco Ximenes Cardinal and Archbishop of Toledo Guadalaiara vpon the same riuer Caracca of Ptolemy naming the Charracitani a people mentioned by Plutarch in the life of Sertorius The country hitherto were the Carpetani of Strabo and Ptolemy Calatrava vpon the riuer Guadiana Here begun and was first named the famous military order of Calatrava Nere hereunto where is the Chappell of Nuestra Senora d'Oreto stood sometimes Oretum Germanorum of Ptolemy occasioning the name of the Oretani of the same author Segura Alcaraz giuing the names to the mouÌ„tainous tracts of Sierra de Alcaraz Monte de Segura parts of the Orospeda of Strabo Not far from Alcaraz vpon an inaccessible mountaine surrounded with deepe vallyes standeth Castona la Veia Castulon of Ptolemy Castulo of Antoninus and Castaon of Strabo then a chiefe City of the Oretani and the country sometimes of Himilce the wife of the great Hannibal at this day a poore and ignoble village The part of Sierra Morena from hence or Alcaraz extending towards Cordova was named hereof by Caesar Saltus Castulonensis Cuença a Bishops See and seate of the Inquisition situated vpon the top of a steepe and abrupt hill amongst the mountaines of Orospeda neere to the heads of the riuer Xucar and Huecar and not far from that of the Taio first built by the Moores whom it a long time served as an invincible fortresse against the neighbouring Christians secured by the asperous site thereof and the straite craggy and vneasie wayes vnto it wanting onely water which is altogether conveyed hither by conduit pipes from the neighbouring mountaines won from them in the yeare 1177 by Sanctius the second king of Castille The part here of the Orospeda is named from hence Monte de Cuença Melina From hence the adjoyning mountainous tract of the Orospeda is now called Monte de Molina Siguença a Bishops See beautified with a faire Cathedrall Church Condabora of Ptolemy a city of the Celtiberi ESTREMADVRA HAuing the mountaines of Castille vpon the North vpon the South Sierra Morena and Andaluzia vpon the East Castillia la Nueva vpon the West the kingdome of Portugal The aire here is extraordinarily cleare and for that cause in Summer very hot and scorching The country is plaine and good pasture ground especially that grassie bridge vnder the which the riuer Guadiana is hidden yet in regard of the heate very dry and scarse of waters as of inhabitants hauing few cities and townes for so large an extent and those little and ill inhabited Chiefer here amongst are Placenza a Bishops See enioying a sweet and pleasant situation neere vnto the mountaines of Castille In a solitary place not farre from this city standeth the Monasterie of S. Iustus whither the mighty Prince Charles the fift tyred with sicknes and the burden of a troublesome Empire some few yeares before his death quitting the world voluntarily retired spending there the rest of his dayes in prayers and divine meditation Alcantara vpon the right shore of the Taio Norba Caesarea of Ptolemy and Norba Caesariana of Pliny then a colony of the Romans It was afterwards the seate of the Knights of the order of Alcantara from thence thus named Merida Emerita of Mela and Antoninus and Augusta Emerita of Ptolemy and Pliny a Roman colony and iuridicall resort and the chiefe city of Lusitania seated vpon the riuer Guadiana and named thus from the Emeriti milites or Legionary Souldiers of the Romans who had serued out their time in the warres whereof it was a Colony Ausonius preferreth it in his time before the rest of the cities of Spaine The towne now is very ruinous meane and empty of people shewing nothing worthy of its auncient greatnesse sauing onely a goodly bridge ouer the Taio built as appeareth by the inscription by the Romans Badaios a Bishops See frontiring vpon Portugal Medelino Neete hereunto the riuer of Guadiana hideth it selfe vnder ground for the space often miles breaking out againe neere vnto the towne of Villaria Guadalupe vpon the pleasant bankes of the riuer thus called shaded here on both sides with thicke and tall groues of poplar trees Heere is visited with great and thronging devotion the much honoured Image of our Lady of Guadalupe of the like grand esteeme with this Nation as is that of Madona de Loretto with the Italians affirmed to be the same which Gregory the great carried about with him in a solemne procession he made in Rome in the time of a fierce and generall pestilence then raging in Christendome ceasing hereupon giuen afterwards by him to S. Leander Bishop of Sivilla religiously there kept vntill the Moorish invasion then carryed from thence secretly hidden and about the yeare 1336 miraculously discovered by a neate-heard and a Chappell erected thereunto the occasion of the Towne Birtius notwithstanding and Montanus place here the towne named Caecilia Gemelliana by Ptolemy and Castra Caecilia by Antoninus The auncient inhabitants of Estremadura were the Celtici and part of the Turditani and Lusitani lying in both provinces of Baetica and Lusitania ANDALVZIA BOunded vpon the North with the mountaines of Sierra Morena and with Estremadura Castillia la Nueva vpon the West with Algarve in Portugal vpon the East with Granado and vpon the South with the Straights of Gibraltar and seas Mediterranean Atlantique extended betwixt the mouth of the rivers Guadiana and Guadalantin The country is most fruitfull pleasant flourishing aswell the mountaines as plaines with a continuate greenes of vines oliues and
other plants and fruite trees Onely water here is scant the common want of Spaine The aire likewise in regard of the more Southerne situation thereof is very immoderate and scorching in Summer notwithstanding refreshed in the night with constant coole gales of winde breathing from the neighbouring Ocean Chiefer townes are Sevilla Hispalis of Strabo Ptolemy Pliny then a flourishing colony of the Romans and one of their foure juridicall resorts for Baetica seated vpon the great riuer Guadalquivir Vnder the Moores it was made the first seate of their Spanish Empire by Alahor lieftenant for the Miramamoline Zuleiman removed to Cordova The dominion of the Spanish Moores afterwards divided it became the head of a petty kingdome of that nation contayning the greatest part of this Province with Algarve in Portugal recouered from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third king of Castille Leon. It is now an Arch-bishops See and the only staple for the commodityes of the West Indyes belonging to the Crowne of Castille rich populous beautified with faire stately buildings both publique and priuate great accompted the second city of Spaine the next vnto Lisbona contayning about 6 miles in compasse and after Botero his accompt some-80000 inhabitants The river vnto it is deepe navigable The country about it is plaine pleasant most fruitfull About a league vpon the East hereof is Sevilla la Veia Italica of Strabo Ptolemy Antoninus and Ilipa surnamed Italica of Pliny the countrey of the mighty Emperours Trajan Adrian now a base obscure village Along the course of the Guadalquivir Palacios Cabeças Le-brixa Nebrissa of Strabo Ptolemy and Nebrissa surnamed Venerea of Pliny S. Lucar de Barrameda Luciferi Farum of Ptolemy a noted port in the way to Sivilla lying at the mouth of the riuer Guadalquivir Puerto de S. Maria Mnesthei portus of Ptolemy a commodious haven towne at the mouth of the river Guadalete Xeres de la Frontera in the maine land Asta of Ptolemy Antoninus and Asta Regia of Strabo Pliny In the fruitfull country hereof grow the plentifull Xeres sacke named thus from the towne It breedeth likewise the most fierce and swift gennets Nere herevnto vpon the river Guadalete was fought that fatall battaile betwixt the Moores and Roderigo the last King of the Gothes Medina Sidonia Asindum of Ptolemy and Asido Caesariana of Pliny Hereof the Dukes of Medina Sidonia are entitl'd Conil a sea-coast towne beyond the Iland of Cadiz belonging to the Dukes of Medina Sidonia Tarif vpon the same sea-coast so named from Tarif generall of the Moores in their first Spanish invasion by whom it was founded Heere Lodovicus Nonius conjectureth sometimes to haue stood the famous Tartessus of Herodotus Strabo and other auncient authours rich in gold and silver and visited by continuall fleetes of the Tyrian Merchants as by the Phocenses in the raigne of Arganthonius a little before their expugnation by Cyrus the same doubtlesse with that Tharsis mentioned in the Scriptures from whence Salamon did fetch part of his gold for the adorning of his new-built temple at Hierusalem Some in Strabo place this where then was Carteia whose position now is alike vncertaine Others in the same authour betwixt the two channels or branches of the river Baetis called then as was the towne Tartessus and as was the neighbouring countrey from hence Tartessis The mention hereof is famous but the towne through age ruinated or the name thereof quite changed in the time of Strabo and other auncient Geographers Algeriza vpon the same sea-coast Cibraltar a strong towne of warre at the entrance of the Straights lying vnder the mountaine named Calpe by Strabo after Pliny one of the pillars of Hercules and the bounds of his labours the furthest point of Spaine Europe towards the South The narrow channell of the Sea betwixt this and Afrique was called by the auncients Fretum Herculeum Gaditanum Tartessiacum from the famous pillars Iland and city before mentioned now from hence Estrecho de Gibraltar They are in length 15 miles and in breadth where they are the straitest about 7 miles Cordova further vp within the land at the foote of Sierra Morena and vpon the right shore of the river Guadalquivir Corduba of Strabo Ptolemy Mela a famous colony of the Romans the first they planted in this province surnamed Patritia by Pliny a juridicall resort and the chiefe city of Baetica reckoned by Ausonius amongst the 4 chiefest of Spaine the countrey of Lucan of the two Senecaes Vnder the Moores it remayned for a long time the chiefe seate of their Spanish dominions after Alahor the residence of the Leiftenants of the Miramamolines as afterwards of their Kings The Empire hereof being divided it was made the head of a particular kingdome named from hence contayning then part of Andaluzia with the country of Granado taken from the Infidels by Ferdinand the third King of Castille It is now a Bishops See and one of the two seates of the Inquisition for this province The towne is large spacious beautified with a magnificent Castle standing at the West end thereof the pallace sometimes of the Moorish Kings The buildings otherwise for the most part are meane The situation is very pleasant happy over-looking towards the South a fruitfull and even plaine towards the North overtopped with the steepe and hollow mountaines of Sierra Morena reaching almost to the subvrbs greened over with oliues vines other plants Iaen a Bishops See At Anduxar a village distant some halfe a Spanish league from hence stood sometimes the towne Illurgis of Ptolemy and Illiturgis of Antoninus and Illiturgi surnamed Forum Iulium of Pliny Ecceia vpon the riuer Chenil Astygis of Ptolemy Astygi of Mela Antoninus and Astygi surnamed Augusta Firma of Pliny a Roman colony and one of the foure juridicall resorts of Baetica Ossuna Vrso of Strabo Pliny whereof the dukes of Ossuna are thus entitl'd a late Vniversity founded in the yeare 1549 by Iohn Telter de Girona Earle of Vrenna The fruitfull pleasant countrey hereabouts aboundeth in oliue trees Marchena vpon a hill overlooking a champian most fruitfull countrey especially for oliues the ordinary residence of the Dukes of Arcos The auncient inhabitants of Andaluzia were the Turditani of Ptolemy and the Turditani and Turduli of Strabo devided by the riuer Baetis and lying vpon the sea-coast on this side of the river Anas at that time the most ciuill and learned people of all the Spaniards vsing Grammar and having their written monuments of antiquity poems and lawes in verse for the space after their accompt of six thousand yeares the Elysian fields of Homer the extraordinary riches pleasure and fertility of the countrey occasioning the fiction Heere also dwelt part of the Turduli of Ptolemy and Bastuli of Strabo Ptolemy GRANADO HAving vpon the West the river Guadalantin the bounds thereof and Andaluzia vpon the North
Lorraine betwixt the Meuse and the Rhijn Lotharius the third French King and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse Otho the second Emperour of the Romans and King of Germany and of Lorraine beyond the Meuse Lewis the fift French King and of Lorraine on this side the Meuse and Otho the third Emperour of the Romans and king of Germany and of Lorraine beyond the Meuse Vnder those two princes the title and kingdome of Lorraine ceased to be incorporated and vnited with West-France Germany The many States arising out of the ruines hereof follow THE DVKEDOMEOE LORRAINE THis now onely retayneth the auncient name of the kingdome of Lorraine It was begun in the yeare 993 in the person of Charles Duke of Brabant younger brother to Lotharius the third and vncle to Lewis the fift the last French Kings of the house of Charles the Great to whom it was given with this title by the Emperour Otho the second It contayneth then besides moderne Lorraine the countrey of Brabant vnited to the name hereof and called Basse Lorraine together with Luick Gulick The manner how these were rent herefrom we will shew in the Catalogue of the Princes whose succession and order follow Charles Duke of Brabant Vncle to Lewis the fift King of France Duke of Lorraine by the gift of the Emperour Otho the second He dyed in bonds caught and imprisoned by Hugh Capet the vsurping King of France jealous of his better right to that Crowne Otho son to Charles He deceased without issue Godfreye the yonger surnamed with the Beard eldest son to Godfrey Earle of Ardenne Buillon and Verdun after the decease of Otho succeeding in the Dukedome hereof by the gift of the Emperour Henry the second the heires generall Gerberge and Hermengarde sisters to Otho excluded Gozelo brother to Godfrey the yonger Godfrey the second son to Gozelo Godfrey the third son to Godfrey the second He died without issue Godfrey of Buillon the fourth of that name son to Eustace Earle of Buillon and of Ydain sister to Godfrey the third He became king of Hierusalem and deceased in the Holy land without heires He sold the temporalty of the city and country of Luick vnto Speutus then Bishop hereof continuing euer since by this right severed from the Dukedome belonging to these Prelates About the same time as it is thought the towne and country of Gulick were likewise divided herefrom seazed vpon with the title of Earle by Eustace brother to Godfrey Bauldwin brother to Godfrey of Buillon king of Hierusalem and Duke of Lorraine He lost Brabant or Basse Lorraine to Geffrey surnamed with the Beard Earle of Lorraine descended from Gerberge daughter to Charles of France the first Duke of Lorraine He also dyed without heires Theodoric son to William Baron of Ianville brother to Godfrey and Bauldwin kings of Hierusalem Simon the first son to Theodoric Mathew the first son to Simon the first Simon the second son to Mathew the first Frederique the first son to Simon the second Theobald the first son to Frederique the first Mathew the second son to Frederique the first and brother to Theobald the first Frederique the second son to Mathew the second Theobald the second son to Frederique the second Frederique the third son to Theobald the second Rodulph son to Frederique the third Iohn son to Rodulph Charles the second son to Iohn Reiner d'Aniou Duke of Bar and afterwards king of Sicily Duke of Lorraine in right of his wife Isabel daughter to Charles the second Iohn the second son to Reiner of Aniou Duke of Bar and of Isabel of Lorraine aforesaid Nicholas d' Aniou son to Iohn the second He dyed without heires Reiner the second son to Frederique Earle of Vaudemont and of Yoland daughter to Reiner d' Aniou and Isabel of Lorraine After the decease of his grandfather Reiner d' Aniou he became also Duke of Bar. Antonye son to Reiner the second Francis son to Antony Charles the third son to Francis Duke of Lorraine and Bar and Earle of Vaudemont in the time of Wassenburg and of Albizius my Authours THE BISHOPRICK OF LIEGE IT was thus named from the city of Liege the chiefe of the country seate of the Prince It was sometimes a part of the Dukedome of Lorraine by Godfrey of Buillon sold to Speutus Bishop of that See and made a particular State The order of the Bishops and Princes we finde not THE DVKEDOME OF IVLIERS IT * was so called from the chiefe city Iuliers It was also a part of the Dukedoâ—e of Lorraine rent and divided therefrom and made a particular Earledome by Eustace brother to Godfrey of Buillon king of Hierusalem the first Prince In the yeare 1329 and in the person of William the fourth it was translated to a Marquisate by the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Shortly after in the person of the same Prince it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Charles the fourth By Mary onely daughter to William the fift wife to Iohn the third Duke of Cleve it was brought with the Dukedome of Bergen vnto that family wherein euer since it hath continued belonging now to the Princes of Brandenburg Nuburg heires of that house The order of the first Princes we finde not The rest for brevity sake we omit THE DVREDOME OF CLEVE THis lyeth in both Provinces of Gaule Germany divided by the Rhijâ— named thus from the towne of Cleve When the state begun or by whom it is not agreed Their assertion is lesse absurd who draw the beginning hereof from one Aelius Gracilis to whom the country should be giuen with the title of Earle by Pepin the Fat and Charles Martel Maiors of the Palace in France By the Emperour Sigismond in the Councell of Constance and in the person of Adolph the eleaventh it was made a Dukedome The right hereof of Gulick and Bergen with the Earledome of Marck appertaine now to the Princes of Brandenburg and Nuburg the line masculine failing and extinguished in William the second the last Duke From Theodoric the tenth and more cleare times the Princes follow Theodoric the tenth living about the raigne of the Emperour Lewes of Bavaria Mary daughter to Theodoric She married vnto Adolph the ninth of that name Earle of Marck whereby these two Earledomes became vnited in one family Adolph the tenth son to Mary and Adolph the ninth He liued in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fourth Adolph the eleaventh son to Adolph the tenth created first Duke of Cleve by the Emperour Sigismond at the Councell of Constance in the yeare 1417. Iohn the first son to Adolph the eleaventh Iohn the second son to Iohn the first Iohn the third son to Iohn the second He marryed vnto Mary daughter vnto William the fift Duke of Gulick and Bergen by meanes whereof those two estates became added to this family Amongst other issue he had Anne of Cleve Queene to Henry the eight
Forresters and Earles hereof the country before their times being nothing else but a perpetuall wast of Forrests and woods The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Morini and Nervij of Caesar. BRABANT BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Scheldt and Flanders Imperiall vpon the South with Haynault and Namur vpon the East with the Bishopprick of Luick and vpon the North with the riuer Mase diuiding it from Hollandt and Gelderlandt It containeth 80 Dutch miles in circuit in length betwixt Gemblours and S. Gertruden-berg 22 and in breadth betwixt Helmont and Bergen op Zoom 20 of the same miles The country is plaine healthie and pleasant The more Southern parts lying beyond the river Demer are extraordinarily fruitfull especially for corne The more Northern part especially Kempen-landt is sandie lesse firtill and worse inhabited Chiefer townes are Nivelle frontiring vpon Hainault Bruxelles pleasantly seated amongst springs and rivulets in a rich and firtill soile the seat of the Prince Loeuen vpon the riuer Dyle of some 4 English miles in compasse containing within the large circumference of the walls vineyards corne-fields and pasture grounds a sweet seiour of the Muses and a noted Vniversitie founded in the yeare 1416 by Iohn the fourth of that name Duke of Brabant Antverpen vpon the right shore of the Scheldt a Bishops sea and of late yeares through the commodity of the riuer and situation the most rich and famous Empory of Christendome resorted vnto by marchants from all parts At this day through the iniurie of the neighbouring confederate states by their strength of shipping stopping the navigation and passage of the Scheldt it hath quite lost the trade and negotiation it had with forraine nations diverted since from hence to Amsterdam and the townes of Hollandt and Zealandt now onely frequented by some few Lawyers and the receiuers of the princes revenue who doe a little support the estate hereof The citadel or castle hereof is accompted amongst the strongest pieces of Europe raised to bridle and keepe in the towne by Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva governour of the Low countries for Philip the second king of Spaine These foure townes make vp the particular province called the Marquisate of the sacred Empire named thus from their situation lying in the Marches or farthest bounds this way of the Germane Empire frontiring vpon Flanders belonging ancientlie to the fief of the kings of France Malines vpon the riuer Demer a soveraigne citty and siegneurie with the little country subject vnto it consisting of about 9 boroughes or villages and making one of the 17 provinces of the Low countries Here is held the Parliament or supreame court of iustice for the parts remaining yet subject to the princes of the house of Burgundy and Austria where are heard the appeales of the seuerall provinces Gemblours Tienen vpon the riuer Geete Lier Herentals Grave vpon the Mase the chiefe towne of the Land of Cuyck Shertogen-bosch a Bishops sea a strong towne of warre accompted amongst the 4 principall cities of the province seated vpon a little rivulet called Dise about a Dutch mile from the meeting thereof and the Mase and the confines of Gelderland S. Gertruden-berg vpon the riuer Douge neere vnto the confluence thereof and the Mase Breda a strong towne of warre vpon the river Mercke some 2 Dutch miles from S. Gertruden-berg The towne belongeth to the family of Nassau more lately after a stout resolute and long siege taken in by the Arch-dutchesse Isabella Steenbergen Bergen op Zoom named thus from the river or water wherevpon it standeth neere vnto the Scheldt a strong frontire towne against the Iland of Tolen in Zealandt Vnto this province belongeth the Iland of Willenstat lying betwixt the townes of Steenbergen and Dort in Holland There are contained in the whole country besides Malines 26 walled townes and 700 burroughs or villages The more ancient inhabitants were the Advatici with part of the Tongri These 9 provinces lie in the part belonging sometimes to Gaule Belgique coÌ„taine some two thirds of the whole Low Countries In pleasure health firtilitie of soile they much surpasse those other commanded by the confederate states but in riches populousnes and trade of marchandise are farre exceeded by the other shut vp by them within their ports commaunders of the sea and hindred from their wonted traficke they had with forraine nations They continue yet subject to the house of Burgundy and Spaine their ancient Lords the townes of Axel Teurnheuse Ardenburg and Sluys with the neighbouring forts and Ilands of Cadsandt and Biervliet in Flanders excepted and in Brabant Bergen op Zoom Steenbergen S. Gertrudenberg and Grave with the Iland of Willenstat held now by the garrisons of the vnited provinces The lawes whereby they are governed are the customes and priviledges and those municipall of each province togither with the civill vnited vnder one prince but not into one order and common-wealth attempted long since as hathbin related by Duke Charles sirnamed the Warriour but not hitherto effected Their religion which onely is allowed is the pretended Romish Catholicke Their languages are the French or Wallon spoken in Flanders Gallicant the South part of Brabant Artois Haynault Luxemburg and Namur whose inhabitants are for this cause now commonly called the Wallons and the Dutch spoken in the rest of the country THE FREE CONFEDERATE PROVINCES THey are bounded vpon the South with Flanders and Brabant and the riuers Mase and Scheldt vpon the East with Cleveland and Westphalen vpon the North-East with Oâ—st-Freislandt divided by the Eems and vpon the North-west with the Germane Ocean They comprehend 8 provinces of the 17 containing in quantity about a third part of the whole Netherlandt the Dukedome of Gelders the Earledomes of Zutphen Holland and Zealandt the Lordships of West-Freislandt Groeningen Vtreicht Over-ysel ZEALANDT COnsisting of sundry lesser Ilands and contained betwixt the Scheldt the Mase They haue vpon the South the Honte or left chanell of the Scheldt dividing them from Flanders vpon the East Brabant vpon the West the German Ocean and vpon the North the Ilands of Hollandt The country is low flat and marishie rich in corne and pasturage but in regard of the moist and foggie aire thereof vnhealthfull and much subject to invndations kept in and defended from the sea by bankes It is divided by the Scheldt into the parts named by the Dutch Be-oester-scheldt and Be-wester-scheldt BE-WESTERS CHELDT IT lyeth betwixt the right chanell of the Scheldt and the Honte or Flanders It containeth the Ilands of Walcheren Zuyt-beverlandt Nort-beverlant and Wolfersdijck WALCHEREN LYing towards the South-west against Sluys in Flanders the most rich populous and best traded of the Ilands containing about 10 Dutch miles in Compasse Townes here are Vlissingen Armuyde populous and well traded ports vpon the Ocean Vere Middleburg more within the land vpon a navigable arme or creeke of
to Thetford in the time of the Conquerour and lastly hither from Thetford by bishop Herebert about the yeare 1086 toward the latter end of the same raigne or the beginning of William Rufus The bishops hereof are otherwise by Beda named of the East-Angles Their Diocese is extended ouer the Countreyes of Norfolke and Suffolke Lichfield begun amongst the Mercians about the yeare 656 in the person of Diuma a Scottishman by Oswy king of Northumberland and Monarch of the English after his great victory obtained against Penda and in the yeare 669 fixed here by holy Ceadda or Chad in the raigne of VVulferus king of the Mercians In Adulphus about the yeare 793 it was raised to an Arch-bishoprick by king Offa but which dignity lasted not beyond his time By bishop Peter in the yeare 1075 and time of the Conquerour the sea is remoued to Chester by Robert de Limesey in the yeare 1095 to Coventry the residence of many of the succeeding Bishops In regard hereof these now vse the title of both cities of Coventry and Lichfield Their Diocese contained more anciently the whole Kingdome of the Mercians whereof they are otherwise named by Beda By King Ethelred brother and successour to VVulferus the Bishopricks of VVorcester and Sidnacester are taken out not â—â—ng after about the yeare 733 those of Leicester and Dorcester and lastly by Henry the eight the Bishoprick of Chester whereof VVorcester and Chester remaine at this present Dorchester was as before translated to Lincolne and Sidnacester and Leicester became vnited with Dorcester Vnto the jurisdiction hereof appertaineth at this day all Staffordshire and Darbyshire with parts of VVarwickshire and Shropshire VVorcester containing VVorcestershire and part of Warwickshire taken out of Lichfied and founded about the yeare 679 in the person of Boselus by Ethelred King of the Mercians brother to Wulferus The Bishop hereof is otherwise named of the Wiccij by Beda the more proper name of the inhabitants of the countrey in the time of my Authour Hereford containing Herefordshire and part of Shropshire founded in Bishop Putta about the yeare 680. Rochester containing part of Kent founded in the yeare 606 by Ethelbert the first Christian king of Kent in the person of Saint Iustus Oxford containing Oxfordshire taken out of Lincolne in the yeare 1541 by Henry the eight whose first bishop was Robert King the last Abbot of the Monastery of Ousney Peterborough containing Northamptonshire and Rutlandshire taken out of Lincolne by Henry the eight whose first bishop was Iohn Chambers the last Abbot of that Monastery Glocester containing Glocestershire founded by Henry the eight and taken out of Worcester whose first bishop was Iohn Wakeman Abbot of Teuxbury Bristoll containing that City and Dorsetshire founded by Henry the eight whose first bishop was Paul Bush a Batchelour of Divinity of the Vniversity of Oxford S. Davids begun at Isca Silurum now Caer-Leon in Monmouthshire by Dubritius formerly bishop of Landaff in the time of Aurelius Ambrosius King of the Britons and remoued hether to Meneva or Menew named afterwards S. Davids in the raigne of King Arthur by David next successour to Dubritius renowned amongst the Welsh for his stout opposition against the Pelagian heresie returning with fresh rage after the departure of S. German and S. Lupus and lastly in those parts extinguished through the great industry and authority hereof canonized a Saint long afterwards by Pope Calixtus In S. Dauid or Dubritius it was made a sea Metropolitane for the Britons accompted thus vntill the Norman conquest of Wales although the Paule lost carryed to Dole in France during a fierce pestilence by bishop Sampson Vnder King Henry the first it became subject to the sea of Canterbury It containeth now Pembrokeshire Cardiganshire and Caermardenshire in VVales Landaff containing Glamorganshire Monmouthshire Brecknockshire and Radnorshire whose first bishop whereof we read in approued authours was Dubritius before-mentioned a great oppugner of the Pelagians consecrated by S. German bishop of Auxerre and after his remoue to Caer Leon here succeeded vnto by Teliaus continuing the sea Bangor containing Caernarvonshire Merionethshire Denbighshire Anglesey When the sea begun we finde not The first knowne bishop was Hervaeus afterwards bishop of Elye appointed by king Henry the first S. Asaph containing Denbighshire Flintshire named thus from S. Asaph the second bishop and called otherwise Lhan-Elwy by the VVelsh founded by Malgo king of the Britons about the yeare 560. in the person of Kentigerne a Scottish bishop of Glasco liuing exiled in those parts and beginning the Church and Monasterie thus named Vnder Yorke Durham begun at Lindisfarne or the Holy Iland by Oswald king of the Northumbrian Saxons in the person of Aidan a Scottishman the Apostle of those parts after Paulinus and remoued hither with the body of S Cutbert sometimes likewise bishop of Lindisfarne by bishop Edmund in the raigne of Ethelred Monarch of the English Saxons The three first bishops of Lindisfarne Aidan Finnan and Colman all three Scottishmen are otherwise by Malmesburiensis accompted amongst the bishops of Yorke governing the Ecclesiastical affaires of the Northumbrians after Paulinus during the invasions and cruelty of the Mercians and Welsh vnder Penda and Cadwallo their kings but not vsing the Paule or assuming the title of Metropolitans or of Yorke The Diocese hereof is now onely Durham and Northumberland Carlile containing Westmoreland with part of Cumberland founded in the person of Athaulphus by king Henry the first taken out of Durham Chester taken out of Lichfield and Coventry founded by king Henry the eight The first bishop was Iohn Bird Provinciall of the Frier Carmelites It containeth Cheshire Lancashire and Richmondshire in Yorkeshire with parts of Cumberland and Flintshire Man containing that Iland appointed by Pope Gregory the fourth The bishop hereof hath no place or suffrage in the English Parliaments Besides these there were Hagustald whose first bishop after Malmesburiensis was S. VVilfrid before-mentioned or Eata or Tumbert according to Beda after the expulsion of S. VVilfrid and the division of the sea of Yorke by king Ecgfrid extinguished in the time of the Danish warres Lindissi taken out of the great Diocese of Lichfield and founded after Beda by Ecgfrid King of Northumberland vpon his conquest of that country from VVulferus of the Mercians vnder bishop Leouinus after Malmesburiensis vnited with the sea of Leicester in the raigne of Edgar Monarch of the English Saxons VVit-herne begun vnder Pecthelmus in the time of Beda and continuing certaine yeares after The towne yet standeth in Galloway a part then of the English kingdome of Northumberland since belonging to the Scots Amongst the bishops next vnto the Arch-bishops the first place hath London next to whom are
much toyle and the losse of 50 thousand men he could not effect withdrawing within the pale of Adrian more firmely to secure the province vpon or neere vnto the wall hereof raising a third wall or trench strengthning the same with broad ditches and towers reared along the wall Afterwards notwithstanding in the raignes of the Emperours Dioclesian and of Valentian the first we finde the Romans possessed of the Countrey betwixt this wall and the Bodotria whence neuerthelesse they were alwaies beaten out vseing it onely as a counterscharf by their velitations there to keepe the enimie from invading the more inland part of the province In this manner the Iland in time came diuided betwixt the Romans and the Northerne vntamed Britons bounded and kept asunder by forts ditches and walls continued when the Romans prevailed betwixt the Bodotria and Glota when the Northerne side had the better hand betwixt the Ituna and Tina The Northern Britons are all called in the Histories of those times by the generall names of the Maeatae and Caledonii We after doe heare succeeding in their roomes the Picts and Scots in the raigne of Constantius and Iulianus of whom we are to speake hereafter The province subject to the Romans was governed by their Propraetours and other names of Magistrates In Xiphilinus we finde it distinguished into the higher and the lower Britaine whereof this contayned the Northerne part and the other the more Southerne The Emperour Severus most probably was the author of this division whom after his victory against Albinus we reade in the third booke of Herodian parting the Iland into two Praefectureships or jurisdictions The authour of the Notitia after the times of Constantine the great who altering euery-where the gouernment of the Empire first thus divided it nameth here fiue juridicall resorts or Provinces Valentia the part after Camden included within the two walls and containing now the parts of Northumberland Cumberland together with Scotland vnto the Friths of Edinburgh Dunbriton Maxima Caesariensis Britannia prima Britannia secunda Flavia Caesariensis wherof the two first were consulary governed by Procōsuls the 3 last Praesidial cōmanded by Roman Praesides subject to the Vicar generall of Britaine vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Gaule The same number almost names are put by the author of the booke of the Roman Provinces Britannia prima Britannia secunda Flavia Maxima and Valentiana Rufus Festus mentioneth onely foure Provinces Maxima Caesariensis Britannia prima Britannia secunda and Flavia Caesariensis omitting Valentia which probably at that time was lost vnto the Northerne Britons What parts these now containe we cannot certainely define since their Authors doe not bound them either place any Cities in them whereby they might be distinguished Not vnprobably with Pancirollus Britannia prima comprehended at this day the South-East part of England Flavia Caesariensis Cornwall or the South-west part Maxima Caesariensis Wales or the countreyes within the riuer of Severne and Britannia secunda the Northerne parts vnto the wall of Severus After others Britannia prima contained the South part of the Iland included within the riuer Thames the British Ocean and the sea of Severne Britannia secunda Wales Flavia Caesariensis the parts extended betwixt the Thames and Humber and Maxima Caesariensis the part lying betwixt the wall of Severus and Humber The military affaires hereof were ordered by a Duke of the Britains guarding the Northerne and Westerne borders against the incursions of the barbarous Nations a Comes or Earle of the Britaines commaunding in the Inland parts and an Earle Littoris Saxonici or of the Easterne coasts quarting the Saxons in Germany with whose pyracies the Iland was then continually infested Vnder the first hereof the Authour of the Notitia placeth the 6. Legion 16 Cohorts and ten Numeri of foote with 9 troupes of horse containing together after Pancirolus his accompt about 900 horse and 14000 foote distributed into 34 garrisons vpon the frontires and along the Wall before mentioned The Earle of the Easterne or Saxon Shore had commaund ouer the Second Legion one Cohort and 5 Numeri of foote 2 troupes of horse The Earle of the Britaine 's had 3 Numeri of foote and 6 troupes of horse The two last contained together after Pancirolus about 9000 foote and some 1000 horse The whole number of Roman souldiers aweing the Province towards the period of the Westerne Empire and about the raigne of the Emperour Theodosius the second for of those times especially the Notitia is to be vnderstood were if Pancirolus mistake not in his accompt some 23000 foote and 2000 horse The ordinary Legions attending here were in the Itinerarium ascribed to Antoninus the Second Legion surnamed Augusta keeping their station at Isca Silurum now Caer-Leon in the county of Monmouth the 6 Legion surnamed Victrix at Eboracū now Yorke and the Twentieth Legion in like manner surnamed Victrix at Deva now West-Chester Ptolemy long before this liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Pius mentioneth the Sixt Legion surnamed Victrix at Eboracum the twentieth Legion surnamed Victrix at Deva and the Second Legion surnamed Augusta at Isca Damnoniorum now Excester Dion Cassius vnderstanding this of his owne time which was the raigne of the Emperour Maximinus remembreth the Sixt Legion named Victrix in the Lower Britaine and the Second Legion surnamed Augusta and the twentieth Legion surnamed Valentiana and Victrix wintring in the higher Britaine The Roman souldiers then ordinarily guarding the Province were the Second the Sixt and the Twentieth Legions Tacitus in the raigne of Domitius Nero besides the Second and the Twentieth nameth here the Ninth and the Fourteenth Legions But which were no ordinary guards brought hither vpon the occasion of the great warre hereof with the Britons From the wintering campes hereof and of their wings and aydes many Cityes and townes arose heere and were occasioned as the like happened in other parts of the Roman Empire whereof parte flourish at this time others through age are now extinguished or decayed and reduced vnto the estate of meane villages knowne only by their Roman coynes and other markes of antiquity digged forth of their ruines Their more true place and names with the estate of the whole Iland during those first times will better appeare in the following description hereof gathered out of Ptolomye the Itinerary of Antoninus and the Authour of the Notitia with reference to Tacitus and other approued Authours beginning with Ptolomy THE DESCRIPTION OF BRITAINE VNDER THE ROMANE EMPIRE ALBION BY this name Ptolomy calleth the Iland whose order I haue obserued The bounds hereof I haue formerly set downe The Inhabitants with their Cities and Interpretations follow The Epidij Cerones Creones Carnonacae Carini Cornabij Logi Mertae Cantae Texali Vennicontes Vacomagi and Caledonij inhabiting the more Northerne part of the Iland beyond the Bodotria and Glota and containing now together
valour and many and great victories against the English vnpartiall graue authors haue willingly acknowledged Constantine sonne to Cador Duke of Cornwall by the appointment of King Arthur whose kinsman he was succeeding in the yeare 542. He was slaine in battaile after Fabian by Aurelius Conanus Aurelius Conanus Nephew to Constantine succeeding in the yeare 545. Vortoporius after Fabian sonne to Aurelius Conanus in the yeare 581. These foure last Princes seeme otherwise out of Gildas who liued about those times to haue ruled together and not successiuely one after another since spoken vnto and personally reprehended by him in his invectiue Epistle de excidio Britanniae Wee adde that Gildas in the same place expressely mentioneth diuerse Kings of the Britons and nameth Vortoporius the tyrant of Dimetia containing a part onely of the present Wales In the raigne of Malgo and yeare 585 after my authour or according to others in the yeare 582 vnder their king Creodda or Crida begun the kingdome of the Mercians the last and greatest of the seauen kingdomes of the Saxons the victorious English by this time ouer-spreading the whole East and Southerne part of the Iland and the Britons confined within a narrow compasse along the Irish or Westerne Ocean much weakned doubtlesse since the decease of king Arthur through the euill and licentious gouernment of the Princes here mentioned called tyrants by Gildas vehemently taxed by him for their cruelty injustice lust and other sinnes and impieties Caretius or Caereticus after others king of the Britons succeeding in the yeare 586. Set vpon after my Authour by the joint Armes of the Saxon Princes he was forced out of the plaine Country beyond the riuer Severne amongst the Welsh mountaines Since this time the Severne was the furthest bounds Eastwards of the Brittish Dominions The Author of the Welsh History maketh mention of one Gurmund an arch-pirate and Captaine of the Norvegians assisting the Saxons in this their war against Caereticus Geffrey of Munmouth more absurdly would haue this Gurmund to haue beene a king of Afrique Neither people or names were at that time extant Cadwan succeeding according to Fabian after many yeares civill dissention in the yeare 613. Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 633. By Beda he is named Cedwallo by Malmesouriensis Cedwalla Cadwallader sonne to Cadwallin succeeding in the yeare 676. Moued with a superstitious zeale he went vnto Rome to receiue the habit of Religion where shortly after he died in the yeare 689 and Papacy of Sergius Bishop of that sea the last king of the Britons The like voyage during the Papacy of Sergius and agreeing in euery circumstance with this of Cadwallader Venerable Bede to whom more credit is to be giuen relateth of Ceadwalla king of the West-Saxons With no better certainly the Scholiast of the Welsh history attributeth this pilgrimage vnto Edwal son to Cadwallader The relations of the Brittish affaires since the Romans are very vncertaine and many times fabulous through the impudent liberty of Geffrey of Monmouth followed by the vulgar Historians and the ordinary vanity of other their Writers more zealous to maintaine and encrease the honour of their Nation then carefull to preserue the truth After this sort the kingdome of the Britons begun by Vertigern being extinguished and the weake remainders hereof shut vp within the mountaines of the West the Iland became divided amongst many different and for the most part stranger names and inhabitants the Britons Picts Scots Saxons Iutes and English whose fortunes we are in the next place to relate The Britons scattered and divided asunder by the interveening of the Saxons became after this better knowne by the names of the Cornish Welsh and Cumbri or Britons of Cumberland of whom severally THE CORNISH BRITONS THey were named Cornwealer by the auncient Saxons by the Latin authors from hence Cornwalli and their country Cornwallia by later writers Cornubia Malmeshuriensis would haue them thus called from their situation to Cornu-Galliae or Cournovaille in France The more judicious fetch their name frō the word Corn which in the British language as almost in the Latin signifieth a horne or wedge in regard of such a resemblance of their country inhabiting a long narrow promontory from the word Walsh signifying strange or forrein with the Saxons as they accounted all the Britons VVhen this name begun we finde not as neither what was the forme of their gouernement The British authours make mention of Dukes of Cornwall before Cadwallader but of whose truth we much doubt Vpon the conquest of the country where now is Somersetshire by the VVest-Saxon kings they became severed from the rest of the Britons divided afterwards from the Welsh by the Sea of Severne They contained the present Cornwall the whole or part of Devonshire or the country of the Danmonij of Ptolemy By great Egbert the first Monarch of the English in the yeare 809 after Matthew of Westminster they were subdued and made a Province of the Saxon Empire euer since continuing English although to this day in part retaining the British language By King Athelstan succeeding about the yeare 924 at that time extending Eastward as farre as Excester which Citty then they inhabited together with the English they were after Malmesburiensis remoued more VVestward confined within the river Tamar the moderne bounds of Cornwall from Devonshire and the rest of England THE BRITONS OF CVMBERLAND THE word Cumberland signifieth the country of the Kimbri or Cymbry by which appellation the auncient Britons as now are the Welshmen were called in their natiue language By the taking in of Caer-Legion or Chester the neighbouring Regions by the Northumbrian and Mercian Saxons they were excluded from the vnion commerce of the other Britons They contained then the parts where now lye Cumberland Westmorland and Fournesse Fells in Lancashire with part of Scotland beyond Solway Frith secured by their mountaines and wastes wherewith those countryes are on all sides environed Afterwards notwithstanding wee finde them subject to the Saxon kings of Northumberland About the yeare 685 and in the raigne of king Allfrid they shooke off the yoake hereof for of those onely can we interpret the Britons mentioned by Beda assuming liberty after the decease of Ecgfrid his predecessour ouerthrowne and slaine in a great battaile by the Picts VVe doe not reade notwithstanding of the name of Cumbri or Cumbria vntill the Monarchie of the West Saxons and the great warres hereof with the Danes In the Scottish Histories about the yeare 875 we heare of one Constantine king of the Britons of Cumbria invading the Scottish Dominions and slaine in fight by Gregorius king of that Nation succeeded vnto by his brother Hebert More distinctly in Malmesburiensis we finde mention of Eugenius king of the Cumbri made subject to great Atheistan Monarch of the English Vnder Dummailus their last king in the yeare 946 after Matthew of Westminster they were at
given by Vortigerne King of the Britons in favour of Rowena the beautifull daughter of Hengist marryed vnto Vortigerne about the yeare 455 from Christs incarnation and in the seaventh yeare after the arrival of Hengist It cōtinued for the space of 375 years after Malmesburiensis accompting from the first entrance of Hengist ending in the yeare of Christ 824 in Baldred the last prince hereof overcome and driven out by Egbert king of the West-Saxons added afterwards as a Province to the West-Saxons dominion The Kings hereof were Hengist before mentioned descended after my authour as were all the rest of the Kings of the Heptarchie from Woden a great prince amongst the German Saxons and his wife Frea in whose honour the third fift dayes of the weeke were named Wednesday Fryday by the idolatrous English continued since in the time of the Gospell vnto this present His brother Otha son Ebusa whom he had sent for out of Germany by the good liking of Vortigern to whom they pretended the defence of the country against the neighbouring Scots Picts got seazed of the Northerne parts of Britaine lying on the further side of Humber held by them their successours with the title of Dukes vnder the right fealty hereof of the kings of Kent chaunged after into the kingdome of Northumberland In his time likewise Ella Cerdic two noble Captaines of the same Nation invading the South layed the foundations of the kingdomes of Sussex the West-Saxons He deceased in the yeare 488 the first king of Kent Monarch or chiefe king of the English Saxons Eske son to Hengist From this Prince the Kentish-Saxons were called Oiscingae after Beda Octa son to Eske Ermerick after Malmesburiensis son to Octa or Otha Ethelbert son to Ermeric succeeding in the yeare 561. He recovered the Monarchy vnto the Kentish men after Hengist lost vnto the South and West-Saxons the sixt soveraigne or chiefe king of the English In his raigne the Saxons first receiued the Christian faith converted by Austine sent from Gregory Bishop of Rome He deceased in the yeare 616. Edbald son to Ethelbert Ercombert yonger son to Edbald King of Kent during the nonage of Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred eldest son to Edbald Egbert son to Ercombert He inhumanely murthered Ethelred and Ethelbert sons to Ermenred aforesaid jealous of their better right to the kingdome of Kent Lothaire yonger son to Ercombert and brother to Egbert vsurping the kingdome in the minority of Edric son to Egbert He was slaine in fight after 11 yeares raigne by Edric in the yeare 685. Edric son to Egbert slaine against his rebellious subjects after two yeares tumultuous and vnquiet raigne After his decease the Kingdome torne with ciuill dissentions became a prey to Ceadwalla which but without successe he sought to vnite to his West-Saxon kingdome miserably wasted through his rage cruelty Withred brother to Edric son to Egbert succeeding after seauen years vacancy in the yeare 693 by the good leaue of Ina king of the West-Saxons successour to Ceadwalla whose peace he had purchased with a summe of money Edbert son to Withred Ethelbert the second son to Withred and brother to Edbert Alric brother to Edbert and Ethelbert ouer-throwne and slaine by Offa the great king of the Mercians the last king of Kent descended from Hengist After this Prince the Province miserably distressed through the wars and invasions of the Mercians became vsurped by such of the Natiues who had power to effect the same the posterity of Hengist being extinguished or excluded Ethelbert the third surnamed Pren after Alric vsurping the goverment Hee was taken prisoner and deprived by Kenulf king of the Mercians set at liberty not long after and deceasing in a private fortune Cuthred succeeding in the yeare 797 set vp by Kenulfe king of the Mercians after Etheldred Baldred vsurping the kingdom after Cuthred in the yeare 824 over-throwne in battaile and chased out by great Egbert after whom Kent was annexed to the kingdome of the West-Saxons The Kentish Dutch or Saxons were after Beda a colony of the Iutes THE KINGDOME OF THE SOVTH-SAXONS IT contained the Regni of Ptolomy or the present countreyes of Surrey and Sussex bounding vpon the South with the Brittish Ocean vpon the East with the kingdome of Kent vpon the North with the river Thames from the East-Saxons and vpon the West with the kingdome of the West-Saxons named thus from the situation thereof lying in the most Southerne part of the Iland It was begun by Ella a Saxon captaine arriuing here with new Dutch supplyes in the time of Hengist king of Kent and first Monarch of the English Concerning the exact time of Ellaes descent hither our English authours doe much vary for want of more auncient to direct them All notwithstanding or the most part agree that this hapned in the time of Hengist After about 200 yeares continuance and long oppression by the more mightie kings of the West-Saxons this state took end subdued by king Ina and incorporated into the vnion of the West-Saxon kingdome This as neither the Kentish although the first kingdomes erected by the Saxons yet came not to any growth through the bad neighbourhood of the West-Saxons Mercians and other more potent Dutch intruders comming betwixt them and the Britons The kings were Ella aforesaid arriving here about the yeare 477 after Mat. of Westminister sent for by Hengist and some years afterwards hauing vanquished the Britons in sundry fights and sacked the strong city of Anderida their chiefe fortresse about the yeare 488 taking vpon him the name and authority of king of those parts After Hengist he attained to the soueraigntie or chiefe commaund of the rest of the Saxons the second Monarch of the English Cissa son to Ella king of the South-Saxons the founder of the towne of Chichester in Sussex He lost the Monarchie or chiefe rule to Cerdic king of the West-Saxons He deceasing about the yeare 590 the kingdome fell by what right we finde not vpon Cheulin king of the West-Saxons After this time we read not of any more kings of the South-Saxons vntill Adelwold Edelwach or Ethelwolf for by all these names hee is called the first Christian King of the South-Saxons He was invaded and slaine in battaile in the yeare 687 after Mat. of Westminster by Ceadwal king of the West-Saxons the last who is named king of the South-Saxons Adelwold being slaine Berthun Authun two Dukes of the country but without the title of kings tooke vpon them the gouernment by whom for the time Ceadwal is repulsed and driven home Not long after the kingdome of the South-Saxons vnable any longer to with-stand the power of the West-Saxons is finally subdued by Ina who succeeded vnto Ceadwal added to the West-Saxon kingdome THE KINGDOME OF THE EAST-SAXONS IT contained the countrey of the Trinobantes of Caesar and Ptolemy or the present of
and the preceeding kings Ethelbert son to Ethelred He was treacherously murthered by Offa the great king of the Mercians invited to his Court vpon pretence of marriage with his daughter Elfrid After Echelbert the East-Angles for a long time became a prey to the Mercians West-Saxons Kentish Saxons without kings or mentioned in Authours By great Egbert with the rest of the Heptarchie they became subject to the English name and Monarchy vnder a substituted king of their owne not named by Huntingdoniensis my Author as neither are any other of their princes vntill Edmund descended from Anna succeeding about the yeare 780. Saint Edmund the last Saxon king of the East-Angles substituted or governing vnder the West-Saxons invaded by Hungar and Hubba two Pagan Danish Captaines and after sundry torments with great constancy sustayned for his faith profession tyed to a stake and shot to death with their arrowes canonized for a Saint and Martyr whose rich and much honoured shrine gaue occasion of the name of Saint Edmundsbury in Suffolke Saint Edmund thus martyred after 9 yeares vacancy and spoile by the Danes Guthrum or Godrun a Danish Captaine succeedeth in the kingdome hereof of the East-Saxons to whome Eohric of the same nation succeedeth By Edward the first Monarch of the English Saxons the Danes are lastly driven out and the countrie is immediatly vnited to the rest of the English Empire THE KINGDOME OF MERCIA IT was so named after our best antiquaries from the word Mearc signifying with the Dutch or English a bounder called thus since confining in a manner withall the rest of the Saxon kingdomes lying in the heart and middle part of the Iland Better Etymologies we know not It contayned in its greatest extent the Countries of the Dobuni Catycâ—chlani Coritani and Cornavij of Ptolemy with part of the Iceni and Silures or after Malmes buriensis the moderne countries of Lincolne Nottingham Rutland Leicester Huntingdon Bedford Northampton Buckingham Oxford Glocester Warwijck Stafford Darby Worcester Hereford Chester and Shropshire with part of Hartfordshire the largest of all the seaven kingdomes bounded vpon the East with the East-Saxons and East-Angles with part of the German Ocean betwixt the Metaris or the Washes of Lincolneshire and the mouth of Humber vpon the South with the riuer Thames from the West-Saxons vpon the West with Offa's-Ditch from the Welsh with part of the Irish Ocean betwixt the Dee and Mersey and vpon the North with the riuer Mersey and Humber from the kingdome of Northumberland It comprehended the North South Mercia the riuer of Trent parting these two devisions after Mat. of VVestminster It was begun by Crida or Creodda a Saxon Captaine in the yeare 585 after my authour descended from prince VVoden enlarged by the victories of Wibba Penda and Offa. By great Egbert it was subjected to the vassalage of the West-Saxon Monarchs about the yeare 886 ending in Burdred a substitute of the West-Saxons tyred with long warres and molestations of the Danes departing vnto Rome after whom the Danes who had now vsurped it being expulsed it was vnited to the West-Saxon kingdome The Kings were Crida or Creodda aforesaid about the yeare 585 the first king of the Mercians Wibba son to Crida Ceorl son to Kinemund brother to VVibba Penda son to VVibba succeeding in the yeare 626. He slew in battaill Edwin and Oswald kings of Northumberland and Sigebert Egfrid and Anna kings of the East-Angles and droue out of his kingdome Kenwald of the VVest-Saxons noted for his bloudy fierce and violent raigne many victories and much cruelty against the neighbouring Christian English Himselfe was lastly slaine at a great memorable overthrow given by Oswy king of the Northumbrians After this the country for a time was made subject to Oswy and the Northumbrian Saxons Peada son to Penda by Oswy king of Northumberland vpon the marriage of Alkfled his naturall daughter set ouer the part of Mercia lying South of the riuer Trent with condition that hee should become Christian the first Christian king of the Mercians The part of Mercia vpon the North of Trent Oswy joyned to the immediate government of the Northumbrians He was slaine after Beda by the treason of his wife Alkfled after others by his mother Kinswith wife to Penda After Peada the Mercians shook off the yoke of the Northumbrians and Wulfhere is advanced to the kingdome Wulfhere son to Penda and brother to Peada Oswy the Northumbrians thrust out king of the Mercians By his great valour happie exploites after Oswy he obtayned the Soveraignety or chiefe rule of the Saxons continued in his successours vntill Kenelme and the Monarchy of Egbert and the VVest Saxons the eleventh Monarch of the English He founded the Church Monastery of Medesham or Peter borough begun by his brother Peada converted to Christianity by holy Chad the Apostle or first Bishop of Lichfield and the Mercians He deceased in the yeare 674. Amongst other issue he had Wereburg a professed Nun in the Monastery of Elye appointed afterwards by king Ethelred visitour of all the Monasteries in the kingdome of Mercia which charge she vnderwent with great zeale and opinion of sanctity whose dead corps or reliques remoued afterwards to the City of Chester occasioned there the Church of Saint VVereburg since the Cathedrall of that Diocese founded by Leofrike Earle of Chester in her honour Ethelred brother to Peada and VVulshere and son to Penda king of Mercia and the twelft Monarke of the English He founded the Monasterie of Bardney in Lincolneshire where relinquishing the kingdome himselfe became Monke and afterwards Abbat Kenred son to Wulfhere Ethelred resigneing king of Mercia and Monarch of the English Having raigned foure yeares he likewise gaue ouer the kingdome and with Offa king of the East-Saxons went to Rome where Constantine the first being Pope they together put on the Coule habit of religion Chelred son to Ethelred king of Mercia and Monarch of the English He had warres with Ina king of VVest-Saxons growne great through his late victories ouer the Kentish and South-Saxons and aspiring to the Monarchy managed with aequall fortunes Ethelbald of the blood royall of the kings of Mercia descended from Crida king of the Mercians Monarch of the English in the time of S t Winifrid or Boniface the Apostle of the Germans and Archbishop of Mentz reprehended by him for his vnmarried yet most lascivious and vnchast life He was slaine by his mutinous subjects stirred vp by Bernred ayming hereby at the kingdome Offa descended from Wibba after some vacancy the death of the Tyrant Bernred whom he slew in battaill king of Mercia and Monarch of the English renowned for his great victories archieved against the bordering Welsh Saxons He drew Offaes Ditch before described the bounder betwixt him the Welsh and subjected his English to atribute of the sea of Rome called Romscot and Peter-pence He likewise founded the great
Egbert and through their owne intestine broyles and in the yeare 819 by the decree of Egbert at an assembly of the states at VVinchester joyned into one entire state or common name of England continued through many successions of princes vnto our times The order of the kings of the VVest-Saxons followeth vntill the Heptarchy determined and the vnion and name of England Cerdic before mentioned the first king of the West-Saxons about the yeare 502 and 43 yeares after the first arrivall of Hengist After Ella of the South-Saxons he attayned to the chiefe rule or soueraignety amongst the Saxon princes the third Monarch of the English continued in his successours for two descents Kenrik king of the West-Saxons and Monarch or chiefe king of the English son to Cerdic Cheulin king of the West-Saxons chiefe king or Monarch of the English son to Kenrik After sundry conquests and great victories against the Britons and Kentish Saxons he was lastly ouerthrowne and driuen out by a joynt warre of the Welsh and his seditious subjects discontented with his insolent government drawne on through the treason and ambition of his nephew Cealic Cealic king of the West-Saxons son to Cuthwolf brother to Cheulin and son to Kenric He lost the Monarchy or chiefe rule of the English vnto Ethelbert king of the Kentish men Chelwolf king of the VVest-Saxons son to Cuth brother to Cheulin Kingils son to Chel brother to Chelwolfe king of the VVest-Saxons succeeding in the yeare 612. He first of the VVest-Saxon princes embraced the Christian Religion won to the faith by the preaching of Berinus an Italian the first Bishop of Dorchester in Oxfordshire and through the holy zeale and endeavours of Oswald king of Northumberland He tooke for his companion in the government his son Quincheline who deceased before him Kenwald king of the VVest-Saxons son to Kengils he founded the rich abbey of Malmesburie and the great Church of VVinchester He deceasing without issue his wife Segburg a manly woman for a time mannaged the affaires of the kingdome succeeded vnto by Eskwin Eskwin king of the VVest-Saxons descended from Cerdic Kenwin king of the VVest-Saxons brother to Kenwald and son to Kingils He much enlarged the kingdome of the VVest-Saxons vpon the Bordering Britons or VVelsh Ceadwalla king of the VVest-Saxons descended from Kenric He slew in fight Edilwalch the last king of the South-Saxons After much cruelty and outrage committed against the neighbouring South and Kentish-Saxons to expiate his sinnes following the manner of those superstitious times he departed on holy pilgrimage to Rome baptized there by Sergius Bishop of that sea where shortly after he dyed Ina king of the West-Saxons descended from Cheulin He annexed to his dominions the Countrie of the South-Saxons and founded the Colledge of Wels and the great Monastery of Glastenbury Ambitious of the honour of his predecessour hee went to Rome and put on the habit of religion deceasing in a private fortune hauing first subjected his kingdome to the payment of Peter-pence to that sea Ethelard king of the West-Saxons descended from Cheulin Cuthred king of the West-Saxons brother to Ethelard About this time after Beda the dead corps of the deceased begun first to bee enterred within townes and cities formerly after the manner of the Turkes at this day buried in the fields Sigebert of vnknowne parentage king of the West-Saxons driven out by his seditious subjects pretending his tyrannie and many vices Kenwulf king of the West-Saxons descended from Cerdic He was slaine by Kineard brother to Sigebert Brithric descended from Cerdic king of the West-Saxons succeeding in the yeare 784. In the time hereof and yeare 787 the Danes first arriue and discover the Westerne coasts of the Iland followed with greater forces in the raigne of Egbert and the succeeding English Monarches He was poysoned by his Queene Ethelburga daughter to Offa the great king of the Mercians In regard of this treason the wiues of the succeeding West-Saxon Monarches were by law afterwards excluded from all state place and title of princes Egbert king of the VVest-Saxons descended from Cheulin and succeeding in the yeare 800. He subdued the Cornish Britons and the Kentish and East-Saxons with those of Mercia East-England and Northumberland Of these Kent and the East-Saxons with the Cornish Britons he immediatly incorporated with his kingdome of the West-Saxons The rest which were Northumberland with the East-Angles and Mercians he commaunded by his substitutes or Vice-royes All notwithstanding he vnited into one entire Monarchie which he named of England from the Angli or English of whom himselfe was descended or in regard of the greater extent of that people contayning after Beda the Mercians Northumbrians and Mercians or some two thirds of the whole Dutch Nation whereof he was Crowned king in the yeare 819 some 370 yeares after the arrivall of Hengist In this sort the Heptarchy extinguished the whole Southerne part of the Iland tooke the name of England Wales the Britons of Cumberland excepted whose fortunes vntill the returne hereof into the vnion of Britaine vnder Lames out late Soveraigne of happy memory remaine in the next place to bee related THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND THis was begun by Egbert aforesaid The manner and yeare wee haue even now shewed It was bounded more aunciently with the German Ocean vpon the East vpon the South with the English channell from France vpon the West with the Welsh and Britons of Cumberland with part of the Westerne or Irish Ocean from Ireland and vpon the North with the river Tweede from the Picts or Scotland King William surnamed the Conquerour added Cumberland and VVestmoreland parts of the auncient kingdome of the Cumbri wrested from the Scots His son Rufus and the succeeding princes of the Norman bloud added VVales By the raigne of king Edward the first VVales then being totally subdued the accompt and name of England enlarged ouer all the part of the Iland lying vpon the South of the river Tweede and Solway Frith the present extent of the kingdome It hath suffered sundry changes since this its first name and erection being twise conquered by forreine power and made subject to three different successions of Monarches 1 Of the race of the VVest-Saxons 2. Of the Danes 3 and of the Normans THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VNDER THE VVEST-SAXONS THe Kings of England follow of the house of the West-Saxons and vntill the Danish subiection Egbert king of the West-Saxons the Heptarchy destroyed crowned king of England at a Parliament of the states held at Winchester in the yeare 819. In the raigne of this prince the Danes begin their fierce invasions of the English continued with variable successe during the whole time of Englands Monarches of the race of the West-Saxons and vntill the yeare 1016 and conquest of the whole by Canutus He deceased in the yeare 836. Ethelwolf and Athelstan sons to Egbert succeeding to their father in the kingdome of England and the Danish warres Of these
with Middlesex The countrie is fruitfull no lesse pleasant Places of more note are Roiston vnder the downs and vpon the edge of Cambridgeshire Bishop-Stortford vpon the river Stort Vpon and along the course of the Lea Hartford the Shire town Herudford of Beda the place of a Synod of the English and British Bishops in the time of Saint Austine the Apostle of the Saxons Ware a great and noted roade Hoddesdon Theobalds a royall house of the Kings More VVest-ward S t Albans occasioned by the Monasterie thus named founded by Offa king of the Mercians to the memorie of S t. Alban the first Martyr of the Britons here put to death during the tenth persecution in the raigne of the Emperour Dioclesian Close by where is Verulam stood sometimes the towne Verulamium of Tacitus and Vrolamium of Ptolemy a Municipium of the Romans and after Gildas the countrie of S t Alban the Martyr Neere vnto Redburn vpon VVatlingstreet or the Roman militarie way betwixt this Dunstable is thought to haue stood Durocobrivis of Antoninus as on the other side vpon Brockley hill neere Ellestree in the same roade towards London Sulloniacae of the same Authour Barkhamsted It contayneth 8 Hundreds 18 Market-townes and 120 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Cattyeuchlani of Ptolemy afterwards part of the Mercian and East-Saxons MIDLE-SEX BOunded vpon the North with Hartfordshire vpon the West with the river Cole from Buckinghamshire vpon the South with the Thames from Surrey Kent and vpon the East with the Lea from Essex The aire is healthie pleasant the countrie fruitfull graced with sundry faire villages and townes and houses of the gentrie and nobilitie Places of better note are Vxbridge vpon the Cole Along the Thames Stanes at the fall or entrance of the Cole Hampton-Court a great magnificent house of the Kings Brentford London Londinium of Ptolemy Antoninus and Tacitus Lundonium surnamed Augusta of Ammianus Marcellinus a famous Mart-towne of the Britons misplaced by Ptolemy amongst the Cantij now the royall chamber of the kings a Bishops See the chiefe citie of the kingdome with VVestminster Redcliff and Limehouse wherewith it is continuate extended vpon the river for about 4 miles in length and some mile and a halfe in breadth sumptuous in buildings mighty populous esteemed at 600 thousand of Inhabitants flourishing in trades and gainefull manufactures strong in marchants shipping the magazin of all the riches and commodities which the whole earth and world affordeth At VVestminster in the magnificent Church of S t Peter the Kings of England are vsually Crowned as likewise enterred begun by Sebert the first Christian king of the East-Saxons but raised to the state we see by Edward the Confessour and the succeeding English Monarches Blackewall a Roade for greater vessels almost continuate with Limehouse The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar and Trinoantes of Ptolemy afterwards the East-Saxons Here are contayned onely 73 Parishes besides 121 accompted within the City Liberties and Suburbs ESSEX BOunded vpon the West with the riuer Stort from Hartfordshire and the Lea from Midle-sex vpon the South with the Thames from Kent vpon the East with the German Ocean and vpon the North with the Stoure from Suffolke The Countrey is large woody fruitfull rich but low flat in many places more especially vpon the Thames Sea-coasts marishy agueish and verie vnhealthfull Townes of more note are Waltham vpon the Lea naming the great forest thus called Neerer London vpon the same riuer Leiton a straggling village thought to be Durolitum of Antoninus Barking at the confluence of the Thames and the riuer Roding Rumford Brentwood conjecturally Caesaromagus of Antoninus Ralegh Not farre of at the mouth of the Thames lyeth the Iland Convey Convennos of Ptolemy low and subject to invndations Chelmesford not vnprobably Canonium of Antoninus Cogshall vpon the riuer Froshwell Pant or Blacke-water for by all these it is named Further downe vpon the same riuer Maldon Camudolun of Ptolemy and Camalodunum of Tacitus others the royall seate of Cynobellinus king of the Trinobantes afterwards a Roman Colony planted by Ostorius Scapula in the raigne of the Emperour Claudius Below vpon the Blacke-water in Dengey Hundred a flat vnhealthfull soile stood sometimes Ithancester of Beda the place where S t Cedda baptized the relapsed East-Saxons in the raigne of Sigebert their king thought to be Othona of the Notitia the station of a foote company of the Fortenses The towne hath long since beene worne into the river The shore hereabouts yeeldeth plenty of most excellent oisters Colchester Colonia of Antoninus vpon the riuer Colne the chiefe towne Harwich a noted port at the mouth of the Stoure Walden Close by is Audley-end a great sumptuous house of the Earles of Suffolke In the bordering fields as in Cambridge-shire and Norfolke groweth store of Saffron It contayneth 20 Hundreds 21 Market-townes 415 Parishes The auncient inhabitants were the Trinobantes of Caesar afterwards the East-Saxons SVFFOLKE BOunded vpon the West with Cambridgeshire vpon the South with the Stoure from Essex vpon the East with the German Ocean and vpon the North with the Lesser Ouse and the Wavency from Norfolk The soile is most fat and rich vnles towards the East the countrey large populous and well furnished with harbours and safe roades for ships Places of more note are Sudbury vpon the Stour Hadley vpon the Breton Towards the head of the riuer Bretenham Combretonium of Antoninus Wulpet Ipswich vpon the riuer Orwell the chiefe towne a populous rich noted empory Woodbridge vpon the Deben Framlingham a beautifull strong castle Vpon the Sea-coast Aldburg Dunwich Domuc of Beda sometimes a Bishops See the first of the East-Angles founded by king Sigebert in the person of Faelix the Apostle hereof extinguished by the Danish warres The towne now is ruinous and much decayed for the greatest part worne into the sea Southwold at the mouth of the riuer Blith Iland-like at everie Full-sea environed with the Ocean Beyond is Easton-nesse Extensio of Ptolemy the furthest point Eastward of the kingdome More West S t Edmundsburie Villa Faustini of Antoninus named thus from S t Edmund the last king of the East-Angles martyred by the Danes and here enshrined New-market in both counties of Suffolke and Cambridgeshire amongst greene spacious plaines The shire contayneth three greater devisions which they name the Geldable S t Edmonds Liberty and the Liberty of S t Audry distributed amongst 22 Hundreds 28 Market-townes and 575 Parishes The ancient inhabitants were part of the Iceni of Tacitus the Simeni corruptly of Ptolemy afterwards the East-Angles NORFOLKE BOunded vpon the South with the Lesser Ouse and the Wavency from Suffolke vpon the East and North with the Ocean the Washes the river Nen from Lincolneshire and vpon the West with the Greater Ouse from Cambridgeshire
Cohort of Spaniards and Haugustald of Beda a Bishops see vnder the SaxoÌ„s Corebridge Curia of Ptolemy a city of the Otadeni Prudhow castle probably Procolitia of the Notitia the station of the 1 Cohort of the Batavi Newcastle not vnprobably Gabrosentum of the Notitia the station of the 2 Cohort of the Thracians the chiefe towne a rich empory and a noted Port whose best trade is vpon Coale distributed from hence ouer all the Seacoasts of the kingdome and into forreine and remote countreyes seated vpon the Picts wall and the side of a steepe hill vnder which runneth the Tine Walls-end Vindomara of Antoninus and Vindobala of the Notitia the station of the 1 Cohort of the Frixagori Here at the Tine endeth the Picts wall Tinmouth-Castle Tunnocellum of the Notitia the station of the 1 Cohort named Aelia Classica At the Sheales vpon both sides of the Tine betwixt this New-castle plenty of salt is boiled with coale made of Sea-waters Along the Picts wall without the Tine Thirlewall betwixt the South-Tine and the head of the river Irthing Here the Scots Picts are said to haue broke thorough into the Province in the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third after the departure of the Roman Legions occasioning the aides and invasion of the Saxons Beyond neere to Caer Vorran a part of the wall standeth almost entire containing 15 foote in height some 9 in breadth Short of Busye-gap Chester on the Wall Magnae of the Notitia the station of the 2 Cohort of the Dalmatians Seauenshale Hunnum of the Notitia the station of a Wing of Horse named Saviniana by my Authour Walwick conjecturally Gallana of Antoninus Beyond the North-Tine crosseth the Wall arising from mountaines in the Scottish borders and naming the large village of Tindale Stilicester not vnprobably Cilurnum of the Notitia the station of the 2 wing of the Asturians Pont-Eland vpon theriver Pont Pons-Aelii of the Notitia the station of the 1 Cohort of the Cornavij Borwick Borcovicus of the Notitia the Station of the 1 Cohort of the Tungri Winchester in the Wall Vindolana of the Notitia the station of the 4 Cohort of the Lergi Bamborrow Castle short of the Holy Iland Bebba of Beda Morpit vpon the Wents-beck Anwick vpon the â—iver Alne Vpon the Tweede and Borders of Scotland Werke-castle Norham Berwick vpon the lest banke mouth of the river a strong towne of warre opposed sometimes against the Scots the farthest boundes of the English Empire Vpon the Till a riuer falling into the Tweed aboue Norham Ford Castle To the West beyond the riuer riseth Floddon hill made famous by the death of Iames the fourth king of Scotland slaine in a memorable battle by Thomas Howard Earle of Surrey generall of the English in the raigne of Henry the Eight The ancient inhabitants were the Otadeni of Ptolemie part of the Meatae of Xiphilinus afterwards the Bernicij of Beda part of the Northumbrian English The Earledome of Northumberland after the expulsion of the Danes extended betwixt the rivers Tweed and Humber containing the whole ancient kingdome of Northumberland In the raigne of king Edgar it was parted into two Earledomes or goverments for such then were the Earledomes the Earledome of Northumberland beyond the riuer Tine and on this side revnited not long after and againe divided in the Earles Morcar and Osulfus about the raigne of the Conquerour The part or Earledome on this side of the Tine taking afterwards the name of Yorkshire from the chiefe citty the Earledome and name of Northumberland was left only to the part beyond the Tine continued here vnto our times the beginning and occasion of the present These six shires seeme more anciently to haue contained the consulary Roman Province named Maxima Caesariensis by Rufus Festus and the Notitia with part of the Province Valentia of Ammianus Marcellinus and the same Authors inhabited by the great and populous nation of the Brigantes of Ptolemie with the Otadeni or Maeatae Vnder the Saxons they comprehended the Deiri of Beda with part of the Bernicij divided asunder with the river Tees or the greatest part of the kingdome of Northumberland They make now the fourth or last division of the kingdome bounded vpon the East and West with the German Irish Ocean vpon the North with the rivers Tweed and Eske or the Sark with Solway Frith from Scotland vpon the South with Humber and the Mersee from the rest of England OF THE STATE OF EVROPE The IIII Booke COntaining the Relation and Description of Scotland and of Ireland with other the Ilands of Great Brittaine SCOTLAND THE bounds hereof are the Ocean vpon the East West and North and vpon the South the Mountaine Cheviot the Frith of Solway and the rivers Eske or Sarke Tweed from England It lyeth betwixt the 55â…“ and 60½ degrees of Northerne Latitude subject to the 11 and 12 with part of the 10 and 13 Climates The longest day at Solway Frith containeth about 17 houres and 15 minutes At Straithy head the most Northerly point it containeth 18 houres and 3 quarters The length after this computation is 310 Italian miles The greatest breadth is accompted at 190 English miles The soile is different the West and North craggy and mountainous the East and South lesse hilly and more fruitfull full of rivers and faire lakes and cut into by sundry long and spacious Creekes of the Ocean plentifull in fish and affording good harbours for shipping The Hills abound with Mineralls sea-coale marble copper Iron and lead with some silver Nothing is wanting for the necessary vse of the inhabitants frugall plaine and temperate in their diet not accoustomed to that luxurie excesse vsuall to more rich and fertill countries The ancient inhabitants were the Britons divided by Ptolemie into many lesser names by Dion and Xiphilinus into two only generall of the Caledonij and Maeatae and lastly called the Picts towards the waine of the Roman Empire from their paintings and for their better distinction from the civill and cloathed Britons distinguished by Amm Marcellinus into the The Lawes whereby the whole is gouerned are the Parliamental Municipal or Common and when these are wanting the Ciuill or Roman yet where conscience and equity doe ouer-rule both besides the Session or Supreame Court residing at Edenburg whereunto appeale may be made from the rest c. here administred in 25 Prefectureshipps or Iuridicall Resorts 1. the Countries or Sheriffdomes of Edenburg Linlithquo Selkirck Roxburgh Peblis Lanark Renfrew Dunfreis Wighton Aire Bute Argile and Tarbar Dunbriton Perth Clackmannan Kinros Fife Kincardin Forfair Aberdone Bamff Elgin Forres Narn Innernesse Cromarty and Orkney and Schetland 2. the Seneschaussees or Stewarties of Mentieth Strath-ern Kircudbricht and Annandale 3. the Bailywicks of Kile Carick and Cunningham 4. and the Constableship of Haddington whose Iudges in both causes Ciuill and Criminall are the Sheriffs Stewards or Bailiffs of each
Ocean hauing vpon the South Lough-Nesse from Buquhan and Loqhuabria and vpon the North Catnesse and Straith-Navern rough mountainous and wooddie to the West in the vallies and towards the East more fruitfull In the midst and towards the Lake Nesse arise the high mountaines of Ardmanoch couered all the yeare long with snow Vpon the North-West is Assinshire indented with sundry creekes of the Westerne Ocean Chiefe places are in Ardmanoch the Castle Louet At the mouth of the Nesse Chanonry the seat of the Bishops of Rosse Cromerty a Sherifdome or place of Iudicature SVDERLAND SEated vpon the German Ocean betwixt Catnesse vpon the North and Rosse vpon the South and having Strath-Navern vpon the West mountainous yeelding tolerable pasturage but little corne The chiefe place is Dun-Robin Castle the seate sometimes of the Earles of Suderland The mountaines afford plenty of fine marble but of no vse in those cold and Northren regions CATNESSE HAving vpon the South Suderland vpon the North and East the Ocean and vpon the West Straith-Navern The inhabitants liue most vpon their profit of cattle and fish got in the Ocean The most noted places are Girnego castle the seat of the Earles and Durnock and Wik the seates of the Bishops of Catnesse More to the North lie the Promontories Berubium and Viruedrum of Ptolemy now Dunsbey or Duncans-bay and Hoia or Vrdshead with Howburne-head in Strath-Naverne the extreame points of the Iland of Great Brittaine towards the Pole Articke and the North. Camden placeth these two last in Strath-Navern Buchanan otherwise in this country STRAITH-NAVERNE NAmed thus from the river Naverne Nabeus of Ptolemy and bounded vpon the South with Rosse vpon the East with Suderland and Catnesse and vpon the West and North with the Ocean cold hilly and lesse fruitfull with Catnes the extreame parts of Great Britaine towards the North. Here lyeth the Promontory named Tarvedrum and Orcas by Ptolemy now Howburne Head LOQHVABRIA COntinued vpon the same Ocean betwixt Rosse vpon the North Logh-Aber vpon the South fruitfull in corne and pasturages and pleasantlie shaded with woods The most noted place is Innerloth vpon the lake Loth. LORNE EXtended a long the same Westerne Ocean betwixt Logh Aber vpon the North by which it is parted from Loqhuabria and Knapdale and Cantire vpon the North fruitful in corne and divided by the great Lake named Leauve by the natiues The chiefe place is Tarbar in Logh Kinkeran a Sherifdome or juridicall resort for this country and the more Southerne part of the Westerne Scottish Ilands BRAID-ALBIN SEated to the East of Lorn amongst rockie and high mountaines parts of the hill Grampius of Tacitus inhabited by the High-land-men or Irish Scots ARGILE LYing to the West of Lennox and the lake Lomond and bounding vpon the South with the Sea or Frith of Dunbriton wild rockie and mountainous with Cantire Braid-Albin and the neighbouring countries of the Highlanders the more ancient and first residence of the Scots desbourding hither from Ireland CANTIRE IT is a narrow Promontory or Chersonese of some 30 miles in length the Promontory of the Epidij of Ptolemie divided frō Argile by Logh Fin a long and spacious arme of the sea of Dunbriton ioyned to Knapdale the Continent by a small necke of land not exceeding a mile in breadth The Mul of Cantire the farthest point of the Chersonesse is distant onely 13 miles from Ireland the next part of Scotland and Great Brittaine to that Iland These last inclusiuely from Menteith were the famous Caledonij of Tacitus parted by Ptolemy into 13 lesser names or diuisions the Epidij Cerones Creones Carnonacae Carini Cornabij Logi Mertae Cantae Texali Vennicontes Vacomagi and Caledonij particularly thus called the onely part of Britaine stopping and giving bounds to the great conquests and victories of the Romans twice invaded by Iulius Agricola in the raigne of Domitian and by the Emperour Severus but without any good effect not without much losse to the Roman side secured by their mountaines lakes marishes and woods The Romane Empire declining they were all called by the names of Picts Afterwards they became divided betwixt the Picts driven vnto the Easterne shore and the Scots a colony as before of the Irish thrusting into the parts towards Ireland and the West the victorious conquerours not long after of the Picts At this day they are distinguished into the Law-land-men or the English and more civil Scots inhabiting the plainer countries along the German Ocean and vpon this side of the two Friths the Highland-men or Irish Scots retaining yet the Irish language and manners and possessing the heights of the hill Grampius Braid-albin Argile and other mountainous regions vpon the Westerne and Irish Seas THE ILANDS OF GREAT BRETAINE THe Ilands belonging to this Continent are all called in Ptolemy by the name of the British Ilands Before the time of Pliny as in his 4 booke and 16 chapter they made with Albion or the Greater Britaine the generall name of the Britaines distinguished from the ancient accounted an other world after Solinus The most famous greatest of these and after England of the Ilands of Europe and the West is Ireland IRELAND THE bounds hereof are vpon the East the Irish Ocean or S. George his Channell from England Scotland vpon the North the Northerne Ocean vpon the West the Westernesea vpon the South the Vergivian It lyeth betwixt about the 51½ and 56⅚ degrees of Northern Latitude or betwixt the 19 or middle Paralel of the 8 Clime where the longest day hath 16 houres and a halfe and the 24 Paralel or end of the 10 clime where the same hath 17 houres and 3 quarters The length of the Iland after this computation is 320 Italian miles or measured English Camden otherwise accounteth the length onely at 300 English The breadth he reckneth at 120 of the same miles The aire is temperate and healthie but moist and raw rather plentifully bringing vp and nourishing then ripening fruits The soile is firtill but better pasturage and for grasse then for fruits and corne through a wet qualitie of the ground or by the sloath of the natiues and for their want of manuring encombred with bogs lakes marishes and with thicke slutchie and vndreaned woods The first inhabitants were the Irish for more ancient we finde not distinguished by Ptolemie into sundry lesser people and names the Rhobognij Darnij Voluntij Vennicnij and Erdini now containing Vlster the Auteri Gangani and Nagnatae inhabiting Connaught the Velibori Vterni Vodiae and Coriondi now Munster and the Menapij Cauci Blanij and Brigantes now Leinster whose citties were Rhigia Rheba Macolicum Dunum Laberus Ivernis c. whose interpretatiōs we let passe as very vncertaine free for a long time and not conquered by forraine power neglected by the Romans and the succeeding Saxons or English engaged in more necessary
first embraced the Orthodox tenent the whole Spaine is againe become Catholique in the which the same persisted vntil the expiration of the name Monarchy hereof in Rodericus In the yeare 714 raigne of this Prince hapned that fatall invasion of the Moores whereby this country almost in a moment of time became over-whelmed with the new Mahumetane superstition religion confined within the Mountaines of Biscay Asturia After long fierce warres for aboue the space of 700 yeares the kingdome of Granado their last retraite being taken in by Ferdinand the fifth and Isabel kings of Castile and Aragon the Infidels are again beaten home into Afrique the Province is totally recovered vnto the Christian beliefe if by this time it may rightly be esteemed Christian corrupted by long Popish impostures which although since in part reformed in most other parts of Christendome hath here in its full impurity beene maintained vnto this day The Religion then here only allowed is that of the Romish Church without all visible shew of other mixtures An especial cause hereof besides the vnnaturall stiffnes of the Nation not easily changing hath beene the Inquisition with extreamest diligence and watchfulnesse still crushing Religion in the shell Protestants bookes all freer discourse and commerce vtterly prohibited taking away all meanes of attayning to the light hereof This was first begun in the yeare 1478 in the raignes of Ferdinand the fifth and Elizabeth kings of Castile and Aragon by the especiall procurement of D. Pedro Gonsales de Mendoza Cardinall Archbishop of Sevilla occasioned by the Apostacy of the newly then baptized Iewes and Moores beginning to returne to their ancient Superstition against whom then chiefly the name of Lutheran Protestant not being extant it was intended It was first exercised in the Kingdomes of Castile and Granado afterwards receiued into Navarre Arragon and lastly into Portugall The power and authority hereof is to enquire after and to censure Infidelity haeresie witchcraft sins against nature The Inquisitours are all of the Saecular Cleargy besides Portugal distributed into 12 Courts or Tribunals the Courts of Inquisition at Vallidolid Logronnio for Navarre so much of the kingdome of Castile as lyeth on this side the Mountaines of Segovia Avila at Toledo and Cuença for New Castile at L'erena for Estremadura at Murcia for that Countrey at Sivilla and Cordova for Andaluzia at Granado for the kingdome thereof at Valentia for that Province at Saragoça for Aragonia at Barcelona for Catalonia The residence hereof for Portugall I finde not By these mercilesse Tyrannies thus dispersed ouer the bodie of these Realmes the people here are so bridled in that nothing can be spoken scarcely knowne much lesse attempted or done prejudiciall to the present Romish Church and Religion Insomuch that here the Priests may lye by authority coyne forge miracles without contradiction say doe whatsoeuer they please without any one daring to oppose euen against their palpable impostures most shamelesse impudency These as in all other Countreyes subiect to the See of Rome are distinguished into Archbishops Bishops Secular Priests sundry sorts of Regulars The Bishops besides those of Leon Oviedo who by auncient exemptions acknowledge no superiour but the Pope are ranked vnder their Archbishops or Metropolitanes as follow Vnder Toledo the Bishops of Cordova Cuenca Siguença Iaen Murcia and Vxama Vnder S t Iago Orense Mondonedo Badaios Tui Placenza Lugo Salamanca Avila Zamora Astorga Coria Cuidad Rodrigo Vnder Sivilla Malaga Cadiz and of the Canary Ilands Vnder Granado Guadix and Almeria Vnder Burgos Pampelona and Calahora Vnder Valentia Orihuela Segorve and Xativa Vnder Saragoça Huesca Iacca Balbastro Taradona and Albarracino and vnder Taragona Barcelona Tortosa Vique Vrgel Girona Lerida and Elna in the land of Russillon In Portugall are 3 Archbishops Sees of Braga Lisbona and Evora Whereunto are subordinate the Bishops of Coimbre Lamego Viseo Porto Miranda Portalegre Guarda Elvis Leira and Silvis Of these Toledo Taragona and Braga doe all contend for the Primacy the matter yet remaining vndetermined Howbeit Toledo now carryeth the accompt the most honourable and richest hereof whose reuenues are esteemed at 300000 duckats by the yeare the perpetuall Chancelour of Spaine Amongst the inferiour Cleargie the most memorable proper almost to this Countrey are the Orders del Resgate and de la Merced the former flourishing most in Aragonia where it begun the other much the greater in the kingdome of Castile but scattered neverthelesse over France and other parts bordering vpon the Sea Mediterranean The profession and exercise hereof is with almes gathered amongst the people to redeeme such Christian Captiues as what by chance of warre and by the daily pyracyes and incursions of the Turkes and Moores doe in Barbary and other Mahumetane countries liue enthralled to the Infidells for this cause sending yearely their Agents to Algier and Fez where managing this affaire with no lesse diligence then faithfulnes they first ransom the religious then the king of Spaine Lay subiects and of those first the yonger sort then those of other nations as farre as their almes will extend They leaue also here certaine of their brethren to informe them of the state quality and necessitie of the Captiues to make the better way for their liberty the yeare following The king with a liberall hand greatly furthereth this busines giuing ordinarily asmuch more as the Fryers haue collected Neither are the people wanting herein few here dying who leaueth not some legacie for these charitable vses Besides these numberles Cleargie here are another sort of Regulars which although for the most part they are of the Laity depend notwithstanding and had their beginning from Religion They are the Knights of the Crosse instituted in the holy warres against the Saracens whose office it was by armes to defend the Christian faith and the professours thereof againgst the force and outrages of the Infidells besides the Malteses who here yet hold good possessions devided into six orders peculiar to this Province those of Calatrava S. Iames and Alcantara in the kingdome of Castille of Avis and of Christ in Portugals and of Montesa in Aragon The order of Calatrava was first occasioned in the yeare 1157 by certaine Monkes of the order of Cisteaux vndertaking the defence of that city then newly surprized vpon the Infidell and in regard of the danger forsaken by the Knight Templars to whose charge is was committed In processe of time it grew to that state that besides 8 faire Monasteries it now enjoyeth no lesse then 61 townes and castles in both kingdomes of Castille Aragon The Knights doe weare for a marke of their order a white coate with a red crosse vpon it and are subject to the Monkish discipline of Cisteaux They haue made many flittings of their chiefe residence from Calatrava to Ciruelos to Buxeda to Corcolos to Salvitierra and from thence to the castle of
Portugall it is emptied into the Westerne Ocean not farre from Baiona Other rivers hauing immediate entercourse with the Ocean are first in Catalonia Lobregat and Francolino in the countrey of Valentia Guadilivar and Xucar in the kingdome of Granado Guadalquivireio and Guadalantin in Andaluzia Guadalethe in Portugal betwixt Guadiana and the Taio Palma betwixt the Taio and Duero Mondego betwixt the Duero and Minio the riuer Limia the famous Lethe of the auncient Poets There are not any riuers of note receiued into the Cātabriā Sea stopped by the intervening of the lōg mountainous ridge before mentioned drawne from Ronceval of the Pyrenes vnto Cabo Finisterre and coasting along that shoare Those which be of short courses and falling from that banke of Mountaines are the riuer Mearo now deviding Galitia and Asturia in Biscaia Ibaisabellum vpon which standeth the rich towne of Bilbao and in Guipuscoa Gurvinea rio the riuer of the port of S t Sebastian Here is also the Vidosa springing out of the Pyrenean Mountaines and at Fuentarabia bounding this kingdome and France The most part of those of the South lying betwixt the Guadiana and Ebro haue the Punique word Guadi prefixed an argument of the long and setled abode of the Moores in those parts None of these riuers are verie deepe and navigable vsually spreading too wide and through the naturall drought of the Country scanted of waters besides vneven and vncertaine Marinaeus Siculus reckneth the whole nūber to be 150 of al sorts DIVERS NAMES OF SPAINE THE more ancient Greeke Authours haue named this Countrey Iberia either from the noted riuer Iberus which is most probable or from the Iberi a people of Asia neighbouring to the Caspian Sea related by Pliny with the Persians sometimes to haue come into those parts By others also wee finde it sometimes called Celtiberia from the more warlike and famous nation of the Celtiberi likewise Hesperia from the Evening starre and its more Westerne situation The latter Greekes and generally all the Latines call it Hispania or Spaine a name which to this day it retaines if we may beleeue Iustin from Hispanus once king hereof not to trouble you with more difficult and further fetcht Etymologies and alike vncertaine ANCIENT BOVNDS THE Bounds hereof haue still beene the same environed vpon three sides with the Ocean and on the part towards the Continent of Europe walled from the Province of Gaule or France with the long ridge of the Pyrenean mountaines extended betwixt the Mediterranean and Cantabrique Seas SPAINE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES THE first rule and dominion hereof was vnder the natiue Spaniards for we reade not any former name of inhabitants after the manner of all barbarous Nations shared amongst many lesser and obscure Princes Amongst these wee finde mention in Macrobius of one Theron king of the hither Spaine in Herodotus of Arganthonius and in Iustin of Gargoris and Habis kings of Tartessus of Mandonius and Indibilis in Plutarch in the life of the great African of Luceyus Prince of the Celtiberians in the same Authour Concerning other memories hereof in regard of their exceeding antiquity and the rudenes of those first times little is related or whereunto safe credit may bee giuen The first intrusion of forreine Nations OF stranger nations the first intruding here amōgst were the Celtae Tyrians Phocenses Zacynthij Rhodij the occasion of whose descent hither we haue before pointed at The first arriuall of the Tyrians Strabo setteth downe to haue hapned before the age of Homer Mariana I know not from what more ancient authority about the foundation of the City of Carthage brought hither by Sichaeus husband to Queene Dido The comming of the other is more vncertain From the Celtae the warlike Celtiberi Calaeci and Celtici were descended By the Phocenses a colony of the Massillians the city Emporiae and Dianium were founded By the Zacynthij the famous Saguntum By the Rhodians as is thought the city Rhodope By the Tyrians Gades Strabo relateth in his third booke the most part in his time of the townes of Turdetania and of the neighbouring Sea-coasts to haue been colonies of this People The conquest-hereof by the Carthaginians THE first who vpon an ambitious desire of attayning greater dominion and Empire invaded this Province were the Carthaginians Repulsed from Sicily and other Ilands of the Levant about the yeare of Rome 132 and bending their forces towards the West they first tooke in here the Iland of Ebusa belonging to this Continent About the yeare 236 invited by the Tyrians inhabiting Gades to their aid against the neighbouring Spaniards turning their faithlesse armes here against they dispossessed them of that famous city and Iland By their captaines Himilco and Hanno in the yeare 307 by force and subtilty they got seazed of the Ilands of the Baleares Vnder Hamilcar father to the great Hannibal about the yeare of Rome 516 first to any purpose attempting vpon the Continent they conquered Betica together with the Bastetani and Contestani vpon the same shore of the Levant By Hasdrubal succeeding hereunto in the government they enlarged their conquests the city of the Saguntines excepted as farre as the Ebro By Hannibal successour vnto Hasdrubal Saguntum taken and the Carpetani Ilergetes Ausetani and other barbarous people subdued they extended the same vnto the Pyrenaean Mountaines stretching vpon the other side Westwards vnto the straights of Hercules Lusitania and the more Northerne parts excluded remaining yet free and not conquered by forreine power till afterwards By the fortune of the second Punique warre in the 14 yeare thereof they quite abandoned and lost this Province driuen out by the valiant P. Scipio from his greater victories afterwards surnamed the African some 416 yeares after their first taking of Ebusa and about 32 yeares since their invasion and conquest of the Continent by Hamilcar leauing the same and their other hopes herein to the more fortunate and better succeeding Romans By the Romans THE occasion of the first attempts of this Nation hereupon was their like ambition of greater dominion together with their jealousie of the Carthaginian greatnes whose conquests here and dayly encroachings they much feared the joint cause hereof and of the second Punique warre Vnder Cn and Pub Scipio brethren pretending the aide hereof and the revenge of their confederates the Saguntines iniuriously warred vpon and sacked by Hannibal in the yeare of Rome 534 and about the beginning of that warre they first set footing herein after many victories both of them diasterously here slaine by the armes of the Carthaginians and treason of the Celtiberians Vnto these with much better fortune succeeded in the Proconsulship and warre hereof in the yeare of Rome 543 Publius Scipio the African son to the other Pub Scipio before named whose valour or chance it was vtterly to expell here-hence the Carthaginians and to make way for the Romane greatnes
by the issue of this warre partly made subject to the Empire hereof and partly won vnto their friendship and confederacy Occasioned by the sundry after warres tumults and rebellions of the fierce and warlike people of the Celtiberi Numantini Lusitani Celtici Calaeci Astures Cantabri and others severally tamed and brought vnder by their Captaines and Leiftenants Cato Censorinus Gracchus the Metelli Lucullus Decimus Brutus Fabius Scipio Numantinus Pompey and Augustus Caesar for together to the ruine of the whole they neuer consented in any warre after aboue 200 yeares resistance they at length conquered the whole not fully quieted and reduced into the order of a Province vntill Augustus the first people of the Continent the Italians excepted in part subdued herevnto and almost the last totally and fully conquered brought vnder their lawes and government The whole time the Romans commanded here accompting from Scipio African vnto Eurycus King of the Visi-Gothes by whom they were quite expulsed was about 700 yeares gouerned by their Proconsuls Praetors Rectors Vicarii other names of Magistrates according as the times and policy of the Empire changed THE DESCRIPTION OF SPAINE VNDER THE ROMANS THE first devision which we finde hereof during those first times was into the hither and the further Spaine the riuer Ebro bounding those two parts afterwards this bound set further Westwards and the hither Spaine contayned betwixt it and the Pyrenaean mountaines and the further Spaine lying beyond Augustus Caesar subdividing the further Spaine first distinguished the whole into 3 parts or Provinces the hither Spaine otherwise more commonly called Tarraconensis from the city Tarraco and Baetica Lusitania the parts of the further Spaine a devision afterwards obserued through the Empire vntill the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the great the exacter bounds whereof with their people cities as they were in those times I haue inserted out of Ptolemy as followeth with reference to Strabo Pliny and other auncient Geographers BAETICA SO called from the river Betis now Guadalquivir passing through the same The bounds hereof were the Sea extended from the more Easterne branch of the river Anas vnto the towne of Murgis neere the Promontory Charidemum the riuer Anas deviding it from Lusitania and a line drawne from the Anas over land vnto the said Towne of Murgis parting it from Tarraconesis Mariana beginneth this line from the riuer Anas or Guadiana where now standeth the towne of Almagro continuing the same ouer Navas de Tolosa vnto the forenamed towne of Murgis and the sea Mediterranean It contayneth at this day the countries of Granado and Andaluzia with part of Estremadura Portugal The people hereof were the Bastuli Paeni the Bastuli of Strabo now the Sea-coasts of Andaluzia and Granado from the straights of Gibraltar vnto the Promontory de Gates Their cities were Menralia now Begorra de Melana Traducta Barbesola Barbesula of Pliny and Mela. Carteia Carteia of Pliny Strabo and Mela and Calpe Carteia of Antoninus situated betwixt Malaca and Gades now Algeriza Suea now Chipiona Malaca Malaca of Strabo Mela Antoninus Suel Malaca of Pliny now Malaga Menoba Maenoba of Strabo Menoba of Pliny and Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca and Castulo Sex Sexi Firmum surnamed Iulium of Pliny and Sexitanum of Antoninus in the way betwixt Castulo and Malaca now Velez Malaga Selambina Selambina of Pliny now Selabrenna Extentio Abdara Abdera of Pliny founded by the Carthaginians Abdera built by the Phenicians after Strabo now Almeria Portus Magnus and Baria now Barria The Turduli Turduli of Strabo Turduli part of Baeturia after Pliny now the rest of Granado with part of Andaluzia within the land towards Tarraconensis whose cities were Setia Sitia of Pliny Illurgis Illiturgi surnamed Forum Iulium of Pliny Illiturgis of Antoninus in the way betwixt Castulo and Corduba now Anduxar a village towne distant about halfe a Spanish league from Iaen Vogia Calpurniana now Carpio Caecilla Baniana Corduba Corduba of Strabo Mela and Antoninus and Corduba a Roman Colony sunamed Patritia by Pliny now Cordova Iulia Iulia of Pliny Strabo now Belia Obulcum Obulco of Strabo and Obulco surnamed Pontificense of Pliny now Porcunna Arcilacis now Alcala-horra Detunda Murgis Murgis the end of Baetica after Pliny and Murgis of Antoninus in the way betwixt Castulo Malaca now Muxacra Salduba Salduba of Pliny and Mela now Vbeda Tucci Tucis of Strabo Tucci surnamed Augusta Gemella of Pliny and Tucci of Antoninus in the way betwixt the mouth of the river Anas and Emerita Sala Balda Ebora Ebura surnamed Cerealis of Pliny Onoba Onoba of Strabo Onoba Martialum of Pliny and Onoba of Antoninus in the way betwixt Emerita and the mouth of the riuer Anas Illipula magna Illipula surnamed Laus of Pliny Illipula vpon the river Baetis of Strabo Selia Vescis Escua Escua of Pliny Artigis Artigi surnamed Iulienses of Pliny Artigi of Antoninus in the way betwixt Corduba and Emerita now Alhama Calicula Lacibis Lacibi of Pliny Sacilis Sacili of Pliny now Alcorrucen Laccippo Laccippo of Pliny Illiberis Iliberi surnamed Iulienses of Pliny standing sometimes vpon the hill Elvire neere vnto the citie of Granado Mnesthei Portus Mnesthei Portus of Strabo now El Puerto de S. Maria. Belon Bello of Mela Belon of Pliny Belo of Strabo and Belo of Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca Gades now Tarif The Turditani the Turditani of Strabo contayning now in a manner the rest of Andaluzia with the part of Estremadura lying towards Portugal whose townes were Canaca Seria Seria of Pliny Osca Osca of Pliny Caeriana Vrium Illipula Ilipula minor of Pliny Setida Ptucci Sala Nebrissa Nebrissa of Strabo and Nebrissa surnamed Venerea inter Baetis aestuaria of Pliny now Le-brixa Vgia Asta Asta Regia of Pliny and Strabo Asta of Antoninus in the way betwixt Gades and Corduba now Xeres de la Frontera Corticata Lelia Italica Italica of Strabo Ilipa surnamed Italica of Pliny and Italica of Antoninus 6. m. frō Hispalis now Sevilla la Veia Maxilua Vcia Carissa Carisa surnamed Aurelia of Pliny now Carina Calduba Caesula Saguntia Saguntia of Pliny now Giconça Asindū Asido Caesariana of Pliny now Medina Sidonia Nertobriga now Valera Ar-monta Contributa Contributa of Pliny and Contributa of Antoninus in the way betwixt the mouth of the Anas and Emerita Rhegina Cursus Mirobriga Mirobrica of Pliny Spoletinum Laepa magna Hispalis Hispalis of Strabo Mela and Hispalis Colonia surnamed Romulensis of Pliny now Sevilla Obucola Obulcula of Pliny and Obucula of Antoninus in the way betwixt Hispalis Emerita Oleastrum Oleatrum of Strabo Oleastro of Pliny now Oleatro Vrbona Baesippo Besippo of Mela Baesippo of Antoninus in the way betwixt Malaca and Gades Fornacis Arsa Arsa of Pliny Asyla Astygis Astygi colonia surnamed Augusta Firma of Pliny Astygi of Mela and Astygi of Antoninus seated betwixt Hispalis and Cordova now Eceia and Charmonia Carmon of Strabo and Carmon of Antoninus
read in Iornandes de Regn Tempo Successione accompanying the Gothes in their inroades excursions into Pannonia That originally they were Germans their distinctions of Ostro-gothes Wisi-gothes signifying in their language as now with the Dutch the Easterne Westerne Gothes names of Alaric Theodoric Reccared with others the same or alike terminated with the auncient French doe almost make certaine The name succession hereof Iornandes by nation a Goth continueth from the times before the Troian warres beyond the report of other prophane histories But whose relation grounded only vpon vnknowne barbarous authours we reject as fabulous Their first certaine expresse mention in approved authours wee finde to haue beene in the raigne of the Emperour Antoninus Caracalla overcome hereby in certaine tumultuary fights in his way towards Persia and the East Their mention after this is familiar and common In the raigne of the Emperour Maximinus vpon occasion of his parentage whose mothers was of this nation Of Decius then ransacking Thrace overthrowing in battaill killing this Emperour Of Galienus wasting Greece Pannonia Pontus Asia Of Claudius the second after their 15 yeares spoile of Illyriâ—um and Macedonia slaine and overthrowne by him with great slaughter Of Iulianus accompanying ayding him in his vnfortunate warre against the Persians Of Valens with the Taifali and other Barbarians driven then by the Huns from beyond the further shore of the river Ister into the Roman Provinces afterwards in fight overcome slaine by them Of Theodosius the first overthrowne by him in sundry battails Of Honorius Arcadius vnder their kings Alaricus Radagaisus invading Italy and at Pollentia putting Stilico the leiftenant of Honorius vnto flight Of Honorius Theodosius the second then taking Rome Of the same Emperours vnder their king Athaulphus vpon a composition made with Honorius seating in Gaule Spaine After this time we reade of a continuall succession of them in the French Spanish histories and vntill their finall ouerthrow extirpation Their country since their expresse name was Dacia or the further shore of the river Ister quarting vpon the other side Pannonia Maesia or Thrace the common Rendez-vous of the many successions of barbarous nations Driven over that river by the more fierce and barbarous Huns they had Thrace permitted vnto them to inhabite in by the Emperour Valens with condition to serue vnder the pay of the Romans and to become Christians the cause of their Arrian infection wherewith so long time after they troubled the Christian Common-wealth vnto which Haeresie that Emperour was addicted A little before their comming into Italy and the West they enlarged their bounds as farre as Pannonia In the raignes of Arcadius and Honorius denyed their accustomed pay of the Romans by the treason of Stilico Protectour and Lieftenant to Honorius vnder their kings Rhadagaisus and Alaricus they drew into Italy in two Armies the former whereof at Fesulae was slaine and his Army discomfited by Stilico the other by the treachery hereof permitted to liue and by iniuries provoked to the taking of the city of Rome to the ruinating of the Westerne Empire After this their invasion we finde the nation distinguished and more famously knowne by the names of Ostrogothes and Wisigothes Of both which seuerally THE OSTRO-GOTHES THE Ostrogothes and Wisigothes signified in their language the Easterne and Westerne Gothes and argument of their Dutch descent Mariana yet whom I finde not backed by the authority of auncient authours would haue them to haue beene thus named from their more Easterne and Westerne situations in Scandia before their comming to the Ister Roman confines Paulus Diaconus in his additions to Eutropius with better authority from such their positions in Dacia or beyond the Ister in the raigne of the Emperour Valens at what time vnder their Captaines Athalaricus and Fridigernus first dividing into two plantations or companies those which with Fridigernus inhabited the more Westerne Countreyes were from hence in their natiue language named the Wesegothi or the Westerne Gothes the other vnder Athalaricus planted in the East the Ostrogothi Trebellius Pollio notwithstanding long before those times nameth the Austro-gothi in the raigne of the Emperour Claudius the second But whether by these were vnderstood the Easterne or Ostrogothes or rather as the Latin word more properly doth signifie the Southerne Gothes we can not determine Ammianus Marcellinus in his 31 booke and raigne of the Emperour Valens and Gratianus maketh often mention of Fritigernus and the Gothes but in whom we finde no where the distinctions of Ostro-gothes and Wisigothes In Ablavius in Iornandes we heare of the Wesegothae and Ostrogothae vnder their king Ostrogotha inhabiting then in Sâ—ythia vpon the shore of the sea Euxinus But whose narration wee haue before accompted as fabulous That the Gothes had these distinctions giuen them before their descent into the Westerne Roman Provinces it is manifest out of the 2 d booke in Eutropium of the Poet Claudian liuing in the time of the Emperour Honorius where he mentioneth the Ostro-gothi when as yet onely these were in the East The iust time and place in the East where these names begun is vncertaine They grew more famous after the plantation of the nation in the Provinces of the Westerne Roman Empire the Italian Gothes being distinguished in the histories of those times by the name of Ostrogothes and those of Spaine or Gaule by the name of Wisigothes The Ostrogothes then to speak more certainly were a remainder of the Gothes in the East after the departure of Alaricus and Rhadagaisus towards Italy Gaule and the West In the raigne of the Emperour Valentinian the third these accompanied Atilas and the Huns invading the Westerne Roman Provinces partakers of their ouerthrow in the plaines of Chaalon giuen by the valiant Aetius the Wisigothes French and other barbarous confederates Shortly after this in the raigne of Marcianus they returned againe to their wonted pay and service of the Romans by the leaue of this Emperour seating themselues in Pannonia In the raigne of the Emperour Zeno threatning war against the Grecians by the policy and persuasion hereof they turned vpon the Heruli then possessing Italy the Westerne Empire being at that time troden vnderfoote by barbarous nations whom after sundry battailes hauing slaine their king Odoacer they finally vanquished inhabiting and taking vp their left roomes and extending their conquests there ouer Italy Rome Illyricum Dalmatia Sicily and the neighbouring Iles together with the part of Gaule Narbonensis contained betwixt the Alpes and the riuer Rhosne now called Provence vsurped vpon the Wisigothes By Amalasiunta daughter to Theodoricus then Governour of the kingdome for her yong son Athanaricus fearing a tempest of warre from the Grecians to make their better peace with the potent French Nation their part of Gaule Narbonensis was surrendred to Theodebert the French king of Mets or Austrusia By Iustinian the first Roman Emperour of
the East after a long and bloody warre lasting the raignes of six of their kings and managed on the Emperours side by the famous captaines Belisarius and Narses they were at length subdued and their name and memory here as in all other parts of the world vtterly extinguished making roome for the Longobards through the anger and discontent of Narses shortly after called into Italy and succeeding in their voide places Their Religion was Arrianisme corrupted by the Emperour Valens Their kings whereof we finde more distinct mention were Athalaricus before mentioned liuing in the raigne of the Emperour Valens vnder whom after Paulus Diaconus the name of the Ostro-gothes first began Theodomirus in the raigne of the Emperour Leo at what time these yet were in the East and before their last descent into Italy Theodoricus in the raignes of the two Emperours Zeno and Anastasius vnder whom they conquered the Heruli and Italy Athanaricus son to Amalasiunta daughter to Theodoricus During the warres with the Emperour Iustinian the first Theodatus sonne to Amalafreda sister to Theodoricus Vitigis Vldebaldus Ardaricus Totilas Teya their last king Their whole raigne in Italy after Sigonius lasted 70 yeares THE VVISI-GOTHES ABlavius in Iornandes as hath beene related fabulously maketh mention of the Wesegothae in the time of Ostrogotha king of the Ostrogothae residing then in Scythia neere vnto the Sea Euxinus and lying vpon the West of the Ostrogothes Paulus Diaconus in his additions to Eutropius otherwise beginneth their name from the raigne of the Emperour Valens and their king Fridigernus concerning whom see the Ostrogothes Isidore continueth their History onely from their king Athanaricus who preceded Alaricus in the kingdome Vnder their king Alaricus in the raigne of Honorius Emperour of the West they first descended into Italy taking sacking the city of Rome Vnder Athaulfus who succeeded to Alaricus marrying vnto Galla Placidia sister to Honorius entring into league and confederacy with the Romans leaving Italy they had Gaule Narbonensis given vnto them to inhabite in with the part of Spaine Tarraconensis where now is Catalonia with condition to keepe them for the Roman Empire and to serue vnder the pay hereof Vnder Walia subduing the Alans in Spaine for a reward of their service for the countries recovered by them were by their league herewith to returne vnto the Romans they had given vnto them the part of Aquitania which is extended betwixt the river Garonne and the Pyrenaean mountaines added vnto their other possessions in Gaule Vnder Theodoric the victorious conquerour of Recâ—iarius and the Suevians with the good leaue of the Romans they joyned Baeâ—ica to their Spanish dominions won from that nation Vnder Eurycus breaking their faith league with the Romans they recovered from them whatsoever these held in Spaine Vnder the same king they also tooke from the Romans the countries of the Rutheni Cadurci and Auverni with other parts in Gaule enlarging their conquests in that province vnto the river of Loire all which notwithstanding with their whole possessions there they shortly after lost to the French Ostrogothes in the next raignes of Alaric the second and Amalaric the part of Narbonensis onely excepted where now is Languedoc By Leutigildis they subdued the Suevians and tooke in the countrie of Calaecia attayning by this meanes to a perfect Monarchy of the whole Spaine which with the part of Gaule Narbonensis before spoken of together with Hispania Tingitana in Afrique they kept entire vnder their subjection vntill their overthrow extirpation vnder their last king Rodericus In the yeare 714 and the raigne of this prince the nation hereof state tooke end overwhelmed by a deluge of the Moores after their continuance here for about the space of 300 yeares Their religion vntill towards the period of their state was Arrianisme corrupted by Valens Emperour of the East Vnder their king Reccaredus in the yeare 586 and the third Councell of Toledo they received the Orthodox Catholique faith Their government was Monarchicall Their maner hereof was electiue Their kings were Fridigernus in the raigne of the Emperour Valens the first king of the Wisigothes after Paulus Diaconus Athanaricus in the time of the Emperours Gratian Valentinian the second With this prince Isidore beginneth the Catalogue of the West-gothish Monarches Hitherto the Wisigothes kept in the East Alaricus in the raigne of the Emperour Honorius vnder whom they first descended into the West and sacked Rome Athaulphus kinsman to Alaricus vnder whom in the yeare 415 they first planted in Gaule Spaine Sigericus Walia by whom the Alans in Spaine being subdued Aquitania in Gaule was added to the dominion hereof Theodoredus slaine against Atilas and the Huns in that memorable battaill fought in the plaines of Chaalon in Gaule Turismundus son to Theodoredus Theodoricus brother to Turismundus by whom Baetica in Spaine was added Euricus by whom the rest of Spaine Calaecia excepted together with the Rutheni Cadurci Auverni and other parts of Gaule vnto the river of the Loire Alaricus the second son to Euricus vnder whom these lost all their conquests in Gaule part onely of Narbonensis excepted won from them by Clovys the great the first Christian king of the French Gesaleicus Amalaricus son to Alaricus the second In the minority hereof Theodoricus king of the Ostrogothes protectour then of the kingdome by the advantage hereof got seazed of the part of Narbonensis lying next vnto his dominions of Italy now called Provençe surrendred afterwards by his daughter Amalasiunta vnto Theodebert French king of Mentz Theudis an Ostro-goth formerly governour of the kingdome for Theodoricus king of the Ostro-gothes in the minority of Amalaricus elected king of the Wisi-gothes Theudeselus descended from the Ostro-gothes and nephew to king Totilas Agila Athanagildus In the raigne hereof the Spanish Suevians vnder their king Theodomirus received againe their left Catholique religion Liuva Leutigildus brother to Liuva vnder whom Andeca the Suevians being subdued the whole Spaine was vnited into the Gothish Monarchy Reccaredus son to Leutigildus In the raigne hereof these changed their Arrian heresie for the Catholique faith which ever after with great zeale constancy they maintained Liuva the second son to Reccaredus Witericus Gundemarus Sigebutus Reccaredus the second son to Sigebutus Suinthila Sigenandus Chintila Tulga Flavius Chindasvinthus Reccesvinthus son to Chindasvinthus Wamba Flavius Ervigius Egica Witiza son to Egica Rodericus the last king of the Wisigothes slaine with the whole flower and strength of the nation in the yeare 714 in that great battaill at Xeres de la Frontera by Tarif the Infidels after whom Christianity and the nation hereof being extinguished succeeded the faithles Moores whose turne is next to come vpon the stage THE DOMINION AND SVCCESSION OF THE MOORES THese as the Latine word doth signifie more properly were the inhabitants of Mauritania in Afrique extended after Ptolemy from the Westerne
Ocean along the Straights of Hercules and the Seas Ibericum Sardoâ—m parts of the Mediterranean vnto the riuer Ampsaga vpon the East the bounds thereof of the lesser or proper Afrique devided by the riuer Malva into the Provinces Tingitana Casariensis contayning together at this day after Birtius the kingdomes of Morocco Fez Tremisen Since the supersititon of the Mahumetanes this generall name hath been derived over almost the whole Sea-coast of Afrique lying quart of Europe reaching from the Sea Atlantique and Straights of Gibraltar vnto the Red Sea Aegypt subject now as was the whole knowne South East vnto the great Miramamoline or Caliph of the Saracens resident at Damascus in Asia the Empire hereof at that time being whole and vndevided The occasion of their first comming invasion hereof next vnto the sins of the nation was the treason of Iulianus Governour now of Tingitana for Rodericus discontented with the promotion hereof vnto the kingdome being of the faction of the sons of Witiza and then newly enraged with the ravishment of his daughter Cava by the lustfull king Rodericus Vlit was then Miramamoline His governour for Afrique was Muza posted vnto by Iulianus and with faire hopes invited to the conquest of the Gothes Spaine The Miramamoline made acquainted Tarif is sent from Muza In the yeare 714 at the river Guadalethe neere vnto the towne of Xeres dela Frontera the powers of Spaine Afrique fatally joyne aided by the traitour Iulianus and the faction of the sons of Witiza Rodericus with great slaughter of his people is overthrowne slaine the name of the Gothes extinguished and the whole Spaine within three yeares space conquered and overrun the hilly parts of Asturia and Biscaia with those of the Pyrenes almost only excepted at whose mountaines the Rendez-vous of the distressed and flying Christians the great good fortune of the Moores suddenly stoppeth and recoyles their Empire here in a maner no sooner beginning then declining sundrie honourable Christian kingdomes estates here arising as did afterwards in other parts of Spaine by the meanes and thorough the emulation hereof those of Leon Castille Navarre Aragon Portugal Barcelona by the favour of God the valour of the Nation the charitable aide of neighbouring Christians and thorough the discord disvnion of the Infidels gathering continuall ground herevpon and at length vtterly expelling driving them out After continuall loppings of the devided long languishing estate hereof and their continuance and abode here for the space of 778 yeares in the yeare 1492 their commaund and government in Spaine tooke end the kingdome of Granado all other parts which they held having long before beene recovered vnder Mahomet Boabdelin their last king being taken in by Ferdinand the fift Elizabeth kings of Castille and Aragon and such as would not â—eâ—ege their superstition forced over into Afrique Of late yeares presently vpon the first warres ended with the Netherlanders certain remainders of this of-spring to the number of many thousand families inhabiting within the countries of Granado Valentia though ChristiaÌ„s at least in show subject vnto the kings of Spaine were by the jealousy of Philip the third then raigning vtterly expulsed and their whole race name here by this meanes quite rooted out The dominion hereof in Spaine was first vnder the great Miramamolines of the Saracens before mentioned residing in Asia and commaunding here by their Lieftenants In the yeare 759 revoulting from vnder the government of the Miramamolines in the person of Abderabmen descended from their Prophet Mahomet they erected here a free Monarchy loose from all forreine subjection in which state in the posterity hereof they continued for the space of 247 yeares Occasioned thorough the slough and pusillanimity of Hissemus the second the last Monarch of the race of Abderrahmen about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius and thorough the civill warres and dissentions which ensued afterwards for the soveraignety they broke into the many petty kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Toledo and Saragoça with others the governours of each chiefe city then taking vpon them the name and authority of Kings Iuzephus Telephinus Miramamoline of Morocco of the house of the Almoravides and the ambition of the king of Cordova ayming by the aide hereof at the conquest of the rest about the yeare 1091 put an end to this first devision subduing those petty kings and reducing in a maner the whole which was yet left vnconquered by the Christians vnder his sole government revniting them with the African Moores The family of the Almoravides being overthrowne and destroyed by Abdelmon and the Almohades a new sect of the African Moores in the yeare 1150 they againe chaunged their lords superstition and became subject herevnto Mahomad surnamed the Greene Miramamoline of Morocco of the sect of the Almohades overcome by the Christians in a great battaill at the mountaines of Sierra Morena dispairing afterwards here of any good successe the estate of the Spanish Moores then being very small and irrecoverablely declining departing into Afrique and leaving Spaine to fortune in the yeares 1214 1228 they againe devided into the lesser kingdomes of Cordova Sevilla Valentia and Murcia for the rest of Spaine was before this time wholy cleared of them Those foure lesser kingdomes with the kingdome of the Ilands not long after being destroyed and taken in by Ferdinand the third king of Castille and Iames the first king of Aragon there remained vnto them only the city of Granado with the country about it part formerly of the kingdome of Cordova vnto which king Alhamar Cordova being surprised by Ferdinand remouing his royall seate in the yeare 1239 began the famous kingdome of Granado thorough the advantage strength of the mountainous situation thereof and the contempt neglect and discord of the Christians continuing for the space of 253 yeares afterwards vntill in the yeare 1492 after ten yeares war it was likewise conquered recovered by Ferdinand the fift king of Castille Arragon The Caliphs or Miramamolines of the Saracens commaunding here together with their Lieftenants follow Vlit of the house of Humeia descended from Zeineb one of the daughters of their Prophet Mahomet Monarch of the whole Nation of the Saracens and superstition of the Mahumetans vnder whom Spaine was first conquered by the Moores about the yeare of the Incarnation of Iesus Christ 714 and the 97 of the impostour Mahomet whose Deputies here were successiuely Muza and Abdalasisius son to Muza Their Empire here during the raigne of this Miramamoline extended ouer the whole Spaine the parts of Biscaia Asturia and Guipuscoa excepted Zuleiman brother to Vlit whose Lieftenant here was Alahor Homar and Izit joint Miramamolines sons to Vlit Izit sole Miramamoline Homar being deceased whose Lieftenants were Zama slaine in battaile before Tholouse in France Aza Ambiza Odra and Iahea Iscamus brother to Izit whose Spanish governours were Oddifa Himenus
Autuma Alhuytanus Mahomad Abderrahmen Abdelmelic Aucupa It was the Abderrahmen here mentioned Lieftenant of the Province for the Miramamoline Iscamus whom we reade in the French histories ransacking spoiling France in the regency of Charles Martel with a numberles multitude of these Moores in the yeare 734 slain by Martell and the French in a great and memorable battaile fought neere vnto the city of Tours with no fewer then 375000 of the Army and crue attending him Hitherto likewise wee finde the Infidels to haue beene possessed of the part of Gaule Narbonensis now called Languedoc being a part of their Gothish conquests recouered for the most part from them with the cities of Avignon and Narbonne by the valiant Martell during the raigne of this Miramamoline Alulit son to Izit whose Lieftenants were Abulcatar and Toba Ibrahemus brother to Izit He was slaine by Maroanus Maroanus the last Miramamoline of the Saracens of the house of Humeia the murtherer of Ibrahemus whose quarrels gaue first encouragement and occasion to the vsurpation of the house of Alaveci He was slaine by Abdalla His Lieftenants here were Toba and Iuzephus Abdalla of the house of Alaveci descended from Fatima the eldest daughter of their Prophet Mahomet and sister of Zeineb before-mentioned Miramamoline of the Saracens hauing slaine Maroanus and the house of Humeia put downe and deposed His Spanish Governour was Iuzephus slaine by Abderahmen In the raigne of this Prince Abderahmen descended from the deposed and slaughtered house of Humeia shunning the cruelty hereof and flying into Spaine for succour in the yeare 759 vsurped the dominion of the Spanish Moores well affected to the house of Humeia free for a long time after from the subjection of the great Miramamolines After Abderrahmen the Miramamolines excluded succeeded in the kingdome of the Spanish Moores Hissemus the first son to Abderrahmen Alhaca the first son to Hissemus the first Abderrahmen the second son to Hissemus the first ouerthrowne in a memorable battaile fought at Clavigio in the yeare 846 by Ramir the first king of Leon. Mahomad son to Abderrhamen the second Almundâ—r son to Mahomad Abdalla brother to Almundar and son to Mahomad Abderrahmen the third son to Mahomad son to Abdalla Alhaca the second son to Abderrahmen the third Hissemus the second son to Alhaca the second about the yeare 1006 deposed by Mahomad Almohadius encouraged through his slouth neglecting the affaires of the kingdome and gouerning altogether by deputies after sundry successions of tyrants restored and by the like inconstancy in the yeare 1010 againe thrust out and forced to a private fortune by his factious subiects Occasioned thorough these disorders the Spanish Moores hitherto in a manner still entire and vnder one became divided into sundry petty kingdomes of Cordova Sivilla and Toledo with others ouerthrowne not long after by Iuzephus Telephinus Miramamoline of Morocco and vnited with the Moores of Afrique The dominion of the Moores at this time extended Northwards vnto the riuer of Duero the bounds thereof and of the Christians inhabiting Castille Iuzephus Telephinus the second Miramamoline of Morocco in Afrique of the house of the Almoravides succeeding there vnto the family of Alaveci supplanted and destroyed by them drawn in by the ambition of the king of Cordova and about the yeare 1091 ouer-throwing those petty kingdomes and ioyning them to his dominions of Africa the kingdome of Toledo excepted taken in before this time by Alfonsus the sixt king of Castile and Leon. Hali Miramamoline of Morocco son to Iuzephus Telephinus Albo-halis Miramamoline of Morocco son to Hali thought by some to haue beene the learned Avicenna whose workes are now extant compiled at his commaundement by certaine of the best Arabian Doctours of those times and thus named from him In the raigne hereof Almohadi a religious Moore Doctour of the Mahumetane Law to gaine a faction for Abdelmon whom although descended of base parentage Aben-Thumert an Astrologian had by his art foretold should bee Miramamoline or king began to broach certaine new and vnheard of doctrines about their Religion and the interpretation of their Alcoran amongst the African Moores superstitiously still addicted to novelties and easily chaunging the effect whereof was the siding of the greatest part of this inconstant Nation vnto his opinions named from hence the Almohades and by the advantage hereof the setting vp of Abdelmon and the disthroning of Albo-halis and the house of the Almoravides ouercome in battaile and slaine by Abdelmon Abdelmon Miramamoline of Morocco of the new sect of the Almohades succeeding in the yeare 1150. Aben-Iacob Miramamoline of Morocco son to Abdelmon Aben-Iuzeph Miramamoline of Morocco brother to Aben-Iacob Mahomad surnamed the Greene Miramamoline of Morocco brother to Aben-Iacob and Aben-Iuzeph In the raigne hereof thorough his great ouer-throw at the battaile of Sierra Morena dishartned for attempting any more vpon this Province departing into Afrique the nation as hath beene related broke againe into many petty kingdomes of small strength and of lesse continuance Zeit Aben-Zeit brother to this Mahomad in the yeare 1214 vsurping in Valentia and the neighbouring countrey Mahomad nephew herevnto at the same time in Cordova and Abullalis in Siuillia and afterwards in the yeare 1228 Aben-hutus in Murcia The kingdome of Valentia not long after being subdued by Iames the first king of Aragon as were about the same time those of Sivillia and Murcia with the city of Cordoua by Ferdinand the third king of Castille in the yeare 1239 Mahomet Aben-Alhamar king of Cordoua remouing his royall seate to the city of Granado began the kingdome thus named being formerly part of the kingdome of Cordoua the onely countrie now held by the Infidells the rest being conquered whose princes followe Mahomet Aben-Alhamar before mentioned the founder of the kingdome of Granado in the yeare 1239. Mahomet Myr Almus king of Granado son to Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Aben-Azar son to Mahomet Myr Almus He was deposed by Mahomet Azar Aben Levin Mahomet Azar Aben-Levin brother to Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Aben-Azar son to Mahomet Myr Almus deposed by Ismael son to Farrachen gouernonr of Malaga Ismael son to Farrachen aforesaid Mahomet son to Ismael He was murthered by his subjects Ioseph Aben Amet brother to Mahomet and son to Ismael slaine by Mahomet Lagus Mahomet Lagus vncle to Ioseph Aben-Amet and brother to king Ismael deposed by Mahomet Aben-Alhamar Mahomet Aben-Alhamar king of Granado He was againe thrust out by Mahomet Lagus and afterwards inhumanely put to death by Peter king of Castille vnto whom he had fled for succour Mahomet Lagus king of Granado restored Mahomet surnamed Guadix son to Mahomet Lagus Ioseph son to Mahomet Guadix Mahomet Aben-Balva yonger son to Ioseph Ioseph elder brother to Mahomet Aben-Balva and son to Ioseph Mahomet Aben-Azar son to Ioseph driven out by Mahomet surnamed the Litle Mahomet surnamed the Litle overthrowne and taken prisoner by Mahomet Aben-Azar Mahomet Aben-Azar restored the
second time He was againe deposed by Ioseph Aben-Almao Ioseph Aben-Almao Mahomet Aben-Azar restored and deposed the third time by Mahomet Aben-Ozmen Mahomet Aben-Ozmen deposed by Ismael Ismael Muley Albohacen son to Ismael driven out by his son Mahomet Boabdelin During the raigne hereof begun the warres of the Christians vnder Ferdinand the fift Isabel kings of Castille Aragon thorough the civill warres dissention hereof continuing for the space of ten yeares with happy successe and ending with the vtter expulsion of the Infidels Mahomet Boabdelin son to Muley Albohacen opposed during the Christian warres by his father afterwards he growing old and forsaken by his faction by his vncle Muley Boabdelin son to Ismael each one being acknowledged kings by their parties in the yere 1492 Granado surrendred Malaga Guadix Baça Almcria with other places belonging to his vncle being before recouered after ten yeares warre with the whole Mahumetane superstition driven over into Afrique by Ferdinand the fift and Elizabeth kings of Castille and Aragon During the vsurpation of the Moores out of the ruines for the most part of the vanquished Gothes arose as before certaine honourable Christian kingdomes estates of Leon Castille Navarra Aragon Portugal Barcelona in continuance of time the Infidels beaten home over-spreading this whole continent whose originall increase vnion and whole fortunes wee are now to relate THE BEGINNING PROGRESSE AND FORTVNES OF THE KINGDOME OF LEON THis Kingdome was begun in Asturia in the person of Pelagius descended from the auncient Gothish Monarches in the yeare 716 by the distressed remnants of the vanquished and flying Christians sheltering themselues in the mountaines hereof about two yeres after their great overthrow given by the Moores at the battaill neere Xeres de la Frontera It was first called the kingdome of Asturia After that the city of Leon was taken by Pelagius it tooke the name thereof Some would haue after that the towne of Oviedo was builded by king Froila that for certaine descents it did beare the name of that citie wherein I striue not much the name of Leon at length prevayling The parts of Spaine which at the beginning it contayned were the mountainous parts of Asturia now onely retayning the name hereof together with part of Galitia By the raigne of Ordonius the second the kingdome became enlarged over all Galitia Asturia Leon with the greatest part of Castillia la Veia being devided from Navarra by Monte D'oca and from the Moores by the Mountaines of Segovia Avila Castille revolting in the raigne of king Froila the second it became stinted Southwards with the riuer Pisuerga the common bounds hereof and of that countrie comprehending onely Galitia Asturia and Leon the ancient extent of the kingdome of Leon vntill its revnion with Castille Vpon the decease of Veremundus the third without issue slaine in battaill by Ferdinand the first king of Castille it became seazed vpon by that prince in right of his wife Sanctia sister to Veremundus added to his dominions family In the house of this Ferdinand it became twise againe severed from Castille in Alfonsus son hereof and in Ferdinand the second for some descents In Ferdinand the third son to Alfonsus the ninth Berengaria sister to Henry the first king of Castille the two kingdomes were lastly vnited incorporated into one entire state knowne by the name of the kingdome of Castille Leon. The kingdome was hereditary and where women for defect of heires male might succeed The princes vntill their last revnion with Castille were Pelagius descended of the Gothish Monarches the first founder as before we haue related of the kingdome created king in Asturia in the yeare 716. Favila son to Pelagius He died without issue Alfonsus the first surnamed the Catholique sonne in lawe to Pelagius Froila the first son to Alfonsus the first slaine by the treason of his brother Aurelius Aurelius brother to Froila the first He deceased without heires Silo his wife Adosinda sister to Aurelius Alfonsus the second surnamed the Chast son to Froila the first deposed by Mauregate thorough the power aide of Abderahmen the first king of the Spanish Moores Veremundus the first surnamed Deacon son to Bimaranus son or brother to Froila the first He admitted for companion in the kingdome Alfonsus the second depriued by Mauregate liuing then exiled in Biscaia Alfonsus the second sole king of Leon Veremundus deceasing Ramir the first son to Veremundus the first He overthrew the Moores in a great battaill at Clavigio vnder their king Abderahmen the second in the yeare 846. Ordonius the first son to Ramir the first Alfonsus the third son to Ordonius the first Garsias the first son to Alfonsus the third His yonger brother Ordonius was prince of Galitia the kingdome then being for a time devided Hee dyed without issue Ordonius prince of Galitia brother to Garcias the first after the decease hereof the second of the name king of Leon. In this princes time the kingdome of Leon contayned all Asturia Leon Galitia the greatest part of Castillia la Veia bounded vpon the East South by Monte D'oca the Mountaines of Segovia Avila from Navarra and the Moores and vpon the North and West extending vnto the Ocean He cruelly murthered all the Earles of Castille the occasion of the revolt not long after of that countrey Froila the second brother to Ordonius the second Formerly exasperated with the murther of their Earles by Ordonius the second and now encouraged by the slough many vices of this prince in the yeare 898 and raigne hereof the Castillians first revolted from vnder the gouernment of the kings of Leon became a free estate Alfonsus the fourth surnamed the Monke son to Ordonius the second injuriously prevented by king Froila the second Lazy vnfit to governe hee voluntarily resigned the kingdome to Ramir his yonger brother and turned Religious Ramir the second son to Ordonius the second and brother to Alfonsus the fourth Ordonius the third son to Ramir the second Sanctius surnamed the Grosse brother to Ordonius the second Ramir the third son to Sanctius the Grosse Veremundus the second son to Ordonius the third Alfonsus the fift son to Veremundus the second Veremundus the third son to Alfonsus the fift slaine in battaill by Ferdinand the first king of Castille Ferdinand the first king of Castille yonger son to Sanctius surnamed the Great king of Navarra after the decease of Veremundus the third without issue succeeding in the kingdome of Leon in right of his wife Sanctia sister to Veremundus He deceased in the yeare 1065. Alfonsus the sixt younger son to Ferdinand the first His elder brother Sanctius inherited the kingdome of Castille the two kingdomes being now againe devided Driven out by his brother Sanctius king of Castille hee liued for a time exiled amongst the Moores of Toledo After the decease of his brother without heires hee
enjoyed both kingdomes of Castille and Leon wherevnto he added that of Toledo since incorporated with the kingdome of Castille and in regard thereof now called Castillia la Nueva injuriously taken from his late hostes the Moores thereof with whom not long before during his exile hee had beene friendly entertayned In the raigne and by the favour advancement hereof in the person of Henry of Lorraine a Frenchman began the Earledome of Portugall made afterwards a kingdome by Alfonsus son to Henry He deceased in the yeare 1109 Vrraca daughter to Alfonsus the sixt succeeding in both kingdomes Alfonsus the seaventh son to Vrraca the mother resigning He was likewise king of both Ferdinand the second younger son to Alfonsus the seauenth His elder brother Sanctius the second had for his share the kingdome of Castille Alfonsus the ninth king of Leon son to Ferdinand the second Hee marryed vnto Berengaria sister to Henry the first king of Castille Ferdinand the third son to Alfonsus the ninth king of Leon and Berengaria sister to Henry the first king of Castille in whom those two kingdomes of Castille Leon were lastly vnited neuer afterwards disjoyned THE KINGDOME OF CASTILLE THe estate name was first occasioned begun amongst the Vaccaei by certaine honourable gentlemen of the kingdome of Leon liuing vnder the commaund and authority of the princes hereof and by the name title of Earles defending then enlarging those the Marches of that kingdome against the neighbouring Infidell Moores from the great number of Castles fortresses their erected as vsually hapneth in all frontire places called afterwards by the name of Castille What were the names of those first Earles at what time and by whom they were instituted in what parts they seuerally commaunded for many lived together or in what maner whether as free princes vnder the fief homage of the kings of Leon or rather onely as their deputies or prefects we finde not By the time of Ordonius the second this name accompt was extended over the whole country of the Vaccaei contayning now the greatest part of old Castille devided then from the Moores by the Mountaines of Segovia and Avila In the raigne of Froila the second incensed with the late murther of the Earles hereof by Ordoninus the second the countrie first shoke off the yoake of Leon and became a free gouernment commaunded first by Iudges afterwards by Earles By Sanctius the Great king of Navarra in the person of his younger son Ferdinand the first it was erected into a kingdome King Ferdinand the first added vnto the accompt and name of Castille part of the country of Navarra lying beyond Monte D'oca He also vnited in the right of the princes hereof the kingdome of Leon afterwards for some time againe devided therefrom Alfonsus the sixt added the kingdome of Toledo now Castillia la Nueva Iohn the first the countries of Biscaia Guipuscoa Ferdinand the third Andaluzia Murcia Ferdinand the fift of late yeares and in the memory of our ancestours Navarra Granado to omit sundry other petty enlargements By so many additions the kingdome of Castile together with Leon incorporated with it extendeth at this day ouer thirteene great Provinces of Galitia Asturia Biscaia Olava Guipuscoa Leon Castillia la Veia Castillia la Nueva Murcia Andaluzia Extremadura Granado and Navarra containing now some two third parts of the Continent of Spaine the largest and the most noble of the three kingdomes hereof The first Earles vnder the subiection of the kings of Leon whereof we finde any mention for the greatest part of them are not remembred were Roderique liuing in the time of Alfonsus the second surnamed the Chast. Iames surnamed Porcellus son to Roderique in the raigne of Alfonsus the third Nunnius Ferdinandus with the rest of the Earles slaine by King Ordonius the second After the murther of the first Earles and the revolt of the country from vnder the government of Leon succeeded Nunnius Rasura and Lainus Calvus chosen by the people commaunding by the name of Iudges the former whereof governed in ciuill affaires the other in matters military Consalvus Nunnius son to Nunnius Rasura succeeding in the same title and authority of Iudge He married vnto Semena daughter to Nunnius Ferdinandus murthered by Ordonius the second transmitting by that meanes vnto his house the right of the ancient Earles of Castile Ferdinandus Consalvus son to Consalvus Nunnius and Semena He reassumed the title of Earle of Castille continued in his successions vnto Sanctius the Great King of Navarra Vpon composition made with Sanctius surnamed the Grosse in the yeare 965 he freed the estate hereof from all right and acknowledgement of the Kings of Leon. Garcias Ferdinandus Earle of Castille sonne to Ferdinandus Consalvus Sanctius sonne to Garcias Ferdinandus Garcias sonne to Sanctius slaine by treason yong and without issue Sanctius surnamed the Great king of Navarra and Earle of Aragon in right of his wife Elvira elder sister to Garcias Earle of Castile the last Earle He made Castile a kingdome giuen by him with this title vnto Ferdinand his second son Ferdinand yonger son to Sanctius the Great king of Navarra the first king of Castile The bounds hereof in the time of this Prince were the river Pisverga from the kingdome of Leon Monte D'Oca from Navarra and the mountaines of Segovia Avila from the kingdome of Toledo and the Moores He further extended those limits beyond Monte D'Oca ouer part of Navarra won from his elder brother Garcias king of Navarra and since incorporated into the name of Castile Hee also annexed to his house the kingdome of Leon Veremundus the third king hereof being slain by him in battaile sans issue brother to his wife Sanctia Sanctius the first king of Castile eldest son to Ferdinand the first His yonger brother Alfonsus succeeded in the kingdome of Leon driuen out by Sanctius amongst the Moores of Toledo Hee deceased without issue slaine before Zamora Alfonsus the sixt king of Leon brother to Sanctius the first king of Castile after the decease hereof returning from banishment out of the countrey of the Moores and inheriting both kingdomes He added herevnto the city and kingdome of Toledo afterwards named Castilia la Nueva vnkindly taken from his late hoasts the Moores and Hyaia their last king Vrraca daughter to Alfonsus the sixt succeeding in both kingdomes Alfonsus the seauenth sonne to Vrraca she resigning succeeding likewise in both Sanctius the second king of Castile eldest son to Alfonsus the seaventh His yonger brother Ferdinand the second inherited Leon the two kingdomes being the third time divided Alfonsus the eight son to Sanctius the second whose wife was Eleanor daughter to Henry the second king of England He tooke from Ramir the second king of Navarra the townes of Logrogno Nagera and Calahora and almost whatsoeuer els the Navarrois held on that side of the riuer Ebro which he added vnto Castile in which
name and accompt they at this day continue Henry the first king of Castile son to Alfonsus the eight He dyed without issue Ferdinand the third son to Alfonsus the ninth king of Leon and of Berengaria yonger sister to Henry the first deceased in right from his mother king of Castile Blanche elder sister to Berengaria then wife to Lewes son to Philip the French King refused His father deceasing hee succeeded likewise in the Kingdome of Leon. After this last vnion the two Kingdomes were neuer againe seuered incorporated into one entire state knowne now by the name of Castille Leon. He recouered from the Moores the countries of Andaluzia and Murcia contayning then the petty Kingdomes of Murcia and Sivillia with part of the Kingdome of Cordova In the raigne hereof and yeare 1239 began the famous kingdome of Granado by Mahomet Aben-Alhamar King of Cordova vpon the surprisall of that city by Ferdinand remouing hither his royall seate Alfonsus the tenth King of Castile and Leon son to Ferdinand the third He was that famous Astronomer whose workes are now extant with vs the framer of the Tables of Alfonsus named from him The German Electours diuided he was chosen by his factiō Emperour of the Romans against Richard Earle of Cornwall brother to Henry the third King of England detained notwithstanding at home during his whole raigne with civill warres against his vnnaturall son Sanctius much more happy in the loue of the Muses then of his subiects Sanctius the third king of Castile and Leon the rebellious son of Alfonsus the tenth Ferdinand the fourth son to Sanctius the third Alfonsus the eleauenth son to Ferdinand the fourth Peter the first son to Alfonsus the eleauenth He was driuen out for his cruelty and was restored againe by Edward named the Blacke Prince son to Edward the third king of England Destitute of the English succours not long after he lost both his kingdome life overcome and slaine by his brother Henry Henry the second brother to Peter the first and naturall son to Alfonsus the eleaventh Iohn the first king of Castille Leon son to Henry the second opposed by Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster pretending the right of Constance his wife daughter to Peter the first In this prince by his marriage of D. Maria Diaz de Haro daughter and inheretresse to Don Lopez Diaz de Haro last prince of Biscaia and Guipuscoa these seigneuries were annexed to the crowne of Castille Comming to composition with Iohn duke of Lancaster hee marryed his sonne Henry vnto Catherine daughter to the other by agreement created vpon the marriage prince of Asturia which title occasioned from the English whose eldest sons are named princes of Wales hath ever since bin continued in the heires of Castille or Spaine Henry the third son to Iohn the first He married vnto Catherine daughter to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Iohn the second son to Henry the third Henry the fourth son to Iohn the second He deceased without heires of his body Elizabeth queene of Castille Leon sister to Henry the fourth She married vnto Ferdinand the fift king of Aragon Sicily In the raigne hereof the countreyes of Granado Navarra the French Moores being expulsed became annexed to the house hereof and incorporated with Castille and the whole Spaine the kingdome of Portugall excepted vnited vnder one Monarch Naples likewise was then conquered from the French and the house of Ferdinand the bastard and the rich new-found world first discovered added to the dominion hereof Philip the first Arch-duke of Austria and Duke of Bungundie son to the Emperour Maximilian the first Mary Dutchesse of Burgundie king of Castille Leon in right of his wife Ioane eldest daughter to Ferdinand the fift and Elizabeth kings of Castille Aragon Philip deceasing and Ioane of Aragon his Queene in regard of her frenzy and indisposition being vnfit to governe Ferdinand the fift in the minority of Charles the fift reassumed againe the kingdome of Castille Charles the fift son to Philip the first and Ioane of Aragon after the decease of his grandfathers Maximilian the first Emperour and king Ferdinand the fift elected Emperour of the Romans and succeeding in the kingdomes of Castille Leon Aragon Naples Sicily Hierusalem and of the Indyes the Dukedomes of Austria Burgundy and the dominions of the low-countries He added vnto these in Italy the great Dukedome of Milan after the decease of Francis Sforcia without heires according to the composition made betwixt them and in the Netherlands the Provinces of Vtreicht Over-Ysel Zutphen Gelderland Wearyed with long sicknes and the burthen of so great an Empire he voluntarily surrendred all his estates vnto his younger brother Ferdinand and his son Philip the second cloistering himselfe vp in the monastery of S t Iustus in Estremadura where in a private fortune he dyed Philip the second son vnto the Emperour Charles the fift lord of all the kingdomes and possessions belonging to the house of Burgundy Spaine The German Empire and the dominions of Austria were left vnto his vncle Ferdinand Sebastian king of Portugal being slaine in Afrique by the Moores at the battaile of Alcacar and his vncle Cardinall Henry not long after surviuing by the great captain Don Ferdin̄d Alvares de Toledo in the yeare 1580 he cōquered that kingdome the first Monarch of Spaine since king Rodericus and the Gothes To giue a checke vnto this sudden and over-great prosperity the Low-countries in his time revolted eight of whose richest provinces Holland Zealand Vtreicht Over-Ysel Gelderland Zutphen West-Freisland Groninghen haue now by armes freed themselues from the Spanish yoake and subjection Philip the Third son to Philip the second succeeding in the dominions conquests of Spaine The Netherlands were assigned by his father vnto his sister Isabella marryed vnto Albert Arch-duke of Austria Philip the fourth son to Philip the third now king of Castille Spaine and of the many provinces subject to the great Empire hereof THE KINGDOME OF NAVARRA THe Kingdome hereof was first begun amongst the Pyrenean Mountaines in the parts whereabout now standeth the towne of Suprarbe by the Vascones the naturall inhabitants or rather by certaine remnants of the shipwrack'd and flying Christians in that great invndation of the Moores retreating amongst the safer rocks and shelters hereof The exact time when it begun is not set downe Onely thus much is agreed vpon that Garcias Ximinius the first king dyed in the yeare 758 some 42 yeares after the first erection of the kingdome of the Asturians or Leon. It was first entituled the kingdome of Suprarbe then the chiefe towne of those mountainous parts Afterwards it tooke the name of Navarra most probably vnder Innicus Garcias at what time first descending from the mountaines where the former kings had kept themselues immur'd they tooke in Pampelona and the plaine countrey from the Moores By the raigne of Sanctius the Great
it was vnited with the kingdome of Aragon extended ouer the whole countrey of Catalonia The first Earle was Bernard a Frenchman Earle or Governour of Barcelona for the Emperours Charles the Great and Lewis the Godly After him succeeded in the Earledome Wifredus the first Governour for the Emperour Lewis the Godly These two Earles were onely such magistrates thus named commaunding for the French during life or for a set number of yeares Wifredus the second son to Wifredus the first In this Earle the estate became first proprietary hereditary by the liberality gift of the Emperour Charles surnamed the Fat to bee held vnder the fief of the Roman Emperours not long after freed from forreine iurisdiction the house of that Emperour expiring and the power of the factious devided French declining Miron Earle of Barcelona son to Wifredus the second Godefridus or Wifredus son to Miron Borellus sonne to Wifredus brother to Miron Raimund the first son to Borellus Berengarius Borellus son to Raimund the first Raimund the second son to Borellus Raimund the third son to Raimund the second Raimund the fourth son to Raimund the third Raimund the fift sonne to Raimund the fourth He married vnto Petronilla daughter to Ramir the second King of Aragon by which meanes these two estates became vnited continued in the Kings of Aragon THE KINGDOME OF PORTVGALL THe name hereof some haue derived from the towne of Porto standing vpon the river of Duero and the Galli or Frenchmen the founders of the nation of the Portugalls Others from the port or haven-towne named Cale now Caia lying at the mouth of that riuer sometimes a rich and flourishing emporie whereof the first princes should be entitl'd The estate was begun long after the rest by the Frenchmen in the yeare 1090 and in the person of Henry a Lorrainer or after others a Burgundian borne in the city of Besançon and descended from the auncient Earles of the Free county who comming hither to the holy warres and hauing married Therasia base daughter to Alfonsus the sixt king of Castille Leon had given vnto him by way of dowry the towne and countrey thus called to bee held with the title of Earle vnder the right tribute of the Kings of Castille The Earledome at the time that it was first instituted was extended only over the part hereof which is contayned now betwixt the riuers of Duero Minio part then of the dominions of King Alfonsus the sixt and by this meanes seperated Earle Henry the first prince added to the accompt and name hereof the part contayned betwixt the Duero and the towne of Coimbre won from the Moores Alfonsus the first his victorious son the first king the townes of Lisbona Leira Santaren Sintra in a manner the rest of the kingdome Algarve excepted taken from the same enemy Sanctius the first the towne of Silvis Alfonsus the second Alcaçar Alfonsus the third the rest of Algarve by conquest from the Infidell and by his marriage with Beatrix base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth K. of Castille the whole extent of the kingdome of Portugall Afterwards Spaine being cleered from the Moores the princes hereof wanting other honourable just wars and meanes of further enlarging their dominions discovering towards the South East made themselues Lords the Canary Ilands excepted belonging to the Crowne of Castille of the whole sea-coasts of Afrique Brasil and Asia extended betwixt the Straights of Gibraltar Magellan the Promontories of Good Hope Malaca planted with their colonies people Henry Cardinall Arch-bishop of Evora the last king deceasing without heires the country was subdued by Philip the second K. of Castille and vnited with the rest of Spaine pretending right herevnto from his mother Isabel daughter to K. Emanuel The Princes follow Henry son to Guy Earle of Vernol son to Reginald Earle of Burgundy created first Earle of Portugall in the yeare 1090 by Alfonsus the first K. of Castille Leon. He added the townes of Lamego Viseo and Coimbre beyond the riuer of Duero Alfonsus the first son to Henry Therasia Having vanquished the Moores in a great battaill fought at Ourique in the yeare 1139 hee tooke vpon him the title of king confirmed afterwards vnto him for a certaine tribute by Pope Alexander the fourth continued in his successours He subdued the great city of Lisbona with the rest of the country vnto Algarve Hauing raigned about 72 yeares he deceased in the yeare 1184. Sanctius the first king of Portugal son to Alfonsus the first Alfonsus the second son to Sanctius the first Sanctius the second son to Alfonsus the second He deceased without heires Alfonsus the third brother to Sanctius the second Casting of his former wife Maude Countesse of Boloigne notwithstanding that he had issue by her marrying vnto Beatrix base daughter to Alfonsus the tenth king of Castille and Leon he had giuen vnto him by way of dowry the kingdome of Algarve to be held vnder the fief of Castille which right was remitted afterwards by Alfonsus of Castille in favour of his Nephew Dionysius He won from the Moores the towne of Faro all other places they held in Algarve extending by this meanes the accompt of Portugall Southwards vnto the Ocean Since this Prince the kings of Portugal alwaies haue bin stiled kings of the Algarves Dionysiê° king of Portugal of the Algarves son to Alfonsus the third Beatrix He fouÌ„ded the Vniversity of Coimbre instituted the military order of Christ. Alfonsus the fourth son to Dionysius Peter son to Alfonsus the fourth At this time raigned three Peters in Spaine all noted for their tyranny and cruelty who were this Prince Peter King of Castille and Peter the fourth King of Aragon Ferdinand son to Peter He died without heires male Iohn the first naturall son to Peter by Therasia Gallega his concubine after the decease of Ferdinand elected King of the Portugals in the yeare 1383. Edward son to Iohn the first and Philippa daughter to Iohn of Gaunt duke of Lancaster Alfonsus the fift son to Edward Warring vpon the Moores in Afrique he tooke from them the towns of Tangier Arzilla and Alcaçar Iohn the second son to Alfonsus the fift Vnder this Prince to the great honour of the Nation begun first the happy discoueries of the Portugals in the Atlantique and Aethiopique Oceans the Westerne shore of Afrique coasted a supposed inhabitable Torride Zone found inhabited populous nations to dwell in the Southerne Hemispheare not beleeued by the Auncients and the vnknowne Continent of the World and Afrique to end to the South in a promontory or wedge of land shewing a passage to the Indies the East for this cause named by the Portugals the Cape of Good Hope He deceased in the yeare 1495. Emmanuel king of Portugal and the Algarves son to Ferdinand Duke of Viseo son to king Edward In the Golden dayes of this Prince the discoueries
Castillia la Nueva vpon the East Murcia and vpon the South the Mediterranean Sea reaching from the river Guadalantin vnto the towne of Vera. It contayneth in length accompting from Ronda to Huescar 200 miles and in breadth from Cabili vnto Almugnecar vpon the Mediterranean 100 miles The circuite of the whole after Marinaeus Siculus is 700 miles The North part is plaine the South ouer-spread with the steepe and inaccessible mountaines of the Alpuxarras and other names of the Orospeda swelling along the sea-coasts hereof The soile is generally very fat aswell the hils as the plaine countrey yeelding plenty of corne wine and other sorts of delicate fruites Granado is the chiefe city seated in the heart of the countrey vpon two greater hils besides others which are lesser betwixt which runneth the litle riuer Darrien arising out of the mountaines 17 miles vpon the East hereof devided into foure parts or quarters Al-hambre El-Alvesin El-Granado Antiquerula the two former being situated vpon the hils the other two in the valley below contayning together at the time that the towne was won by King Ferdinand the fift some 200000 inhabitants now not so many In El-Granado is the Cathedrall Church of a round figure having sometimes been a Mahumetane temple where in a sumptuous Chappell built since by the Christians Ferdinand the fift and Isabella Kings of Spaine lie enterred In Al-hambre stand two magnificent palaces the one more lately erected by the Christian princes the other the seate of the auncient Kings of the Moores severally encompassed with a wall and enjoying a most pleasant prospect towards the West and South ouer-looking a flourishing greene plaine garnished with meadowes corne fields vineyards and woods of oliues and to the South the cloudy tops of Sierra Nevada distant some 9 miles from thence being part of Orospeda The private buildings are for the most part of bricke after the custome of the Moores rather many then costly the streetes then standing thicke and close together now many houses being pulled downe and partly for want of inhabitants made more wide and enjoying a more free aire Heere by meanes of the plenty of Mulbery trees great store of silke is made wouen Vpon the hill Elvire neere herevnto stood sometimes the towne Illiberis of Ptolemy Other townes of better note are Loxa vpon the river Darrien enjoying a most fruitfull and pleasant situation Guadix a Bishops See Alhama Artigis of Ptolemy Artigi surnamed Iulienses of Pliny and Artigi of Antoninus seated in a fruitfull soile amongst steepe and picked rocks wherewith it is environed a towne now much frequented by the Spanish nobility by meanes of the hot medicinable bathes thereof Antiquera Singilia of Pliny Ronda The neighbouring part of the mountaine Orospeda is now called from hence Sierra de Ronda Neerer vnto the sea Mediterranean Munda Munda of Strabo Pliny Here the great battaill was fought betwixt Iulius Caesar Cn and Sextus Pompeij the sons of Pompey the great Cartima Malaga Malaca of Strabo Ptolemy Mela Antoninus seated vpon the Mediterranean at the mouth of the river Guadalquivireio a Bishops See a strong towne of warre and a noted port well knowen vnto the English and Dutch Merchants trading there for sacks rasins almonds and the like fruites Velez Malaga Sex of Ptolemy Sexitanum of Antoninus and Sexi-Firmum surnamed Iulium of Pliny From the huge neighbouring tops of the Aspuxarras the farre remote shores of Afrique with the Straights of Gibraltar and townes of Seuta and Tangier may plainely be discerned covered vntill of late yeares with an incredible multitude of villages of the Moriscos banished into Afrique by the edict of king Philip the third with the rest of that of-sprâ—ng Almeria vpon the Mediterranean Abdara of Ptolemy and Abdera of Mela after Strabo founded by the Tyrians or after Pliny by the Carthaginians It is now a Bishops See Muxacra vpon the same shore of the Mediterranean beyond Cabo de Gatas thought to bee Murgis of Ptolemy Pliny and Antoninus the furthest towne of Baetica Vera vpon the same sea-coast the furthest town towards France and the East of the countrey of Granado thought to be Virgao of Pliny naming the neighbouring bay or crooke of the Mediterranean Sinum Virgitanum in Mela. Porcunna within the land Obulcum of Ptolemy and Obulco of Strabo Pliny The auncient inhabitants hereof were parts of the Bastuli Turduli of Strabo and Ptolemie MVRCIA BOunded vpon the West with the kingdome of Granado vpon the North with Castillia la Nueva vpon the East with Valentia and vpon the South with the Mediterranean intercepted betwixt the towne of Vera and the river Segura The countrey is for the greatest part dry barren and ill inhabited Townes of better note are Murcia the chiefe towne naming the countrey Menralia of Ptolemy seated in a fresh and pleasant plaine planted with pomegranates and other excellent fruite trees a Bishops See and seate of the Inquisition Carthagena Carthago of Ptolemy and Pliny founded by Hasdrubal Carthaginian Successour in the government of Spaine vnto Hamilcar father of the great Hannibal taken during the second Punique warre by Publius Scipio the African and afterwards made a Roman Colony and one of the 7 iuridicall resorts of Tarraconensis and by the Emperour Constantine the great the principall city of the Province named from hence in Rufus Festus Carthaginesis Twice sacked and rased to the ground by the barbarous Vandals Gothes in a long time lay buryed in its ruines reedified and strongly fortified of late yeares by King Philip the second fearing a surprisall thereof by the Turkish Pyrats invited by the opportunity of the faire and spacious hauen thereof The towne is yet but meane contayning 600 housholds or families The auncient inhabitants hereof were part of the Contestani of Ptolemy The forreine Conquests which the Kings of Spaine enjoy now in right of the Crowne of Castille are the townes of Oran and Melilla with the hauen Musalquivir and rocke of Velez in the Continent of Barbary the Canary Ilands and the New-found-world of America Brasil excepted ARAGON BOunded vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean extended from the mouth of the riuer Segura vnto the castle of Salsas and frontire of Languedoc vpon the East with the Pyrenaean mountaines from the sea Mediterranean vntill towards the head of the riuer Agra or Aragon from France vpon the North with that riuer from Navarra then with a winding line continued from the Ebro by the townes of Taradona Hariza Daroca Xativa and Orihuela vnto the Mediterranean and mouth of the riuer Segura dividing it from the rest of the kingdome of Castille It containeth the three Provinces of Valentia Aragonia and Catalonia with the Land of Russillon VALENTIA HAving the Sea Mediterranean vpon the East intercepted betwixt the riuers Segura and Cinia the Segura and Country of Murcia vpon the South Catalonia and the riuer Cinia vpon the North and vpon the West
Aragonia The country seemeth a continuate garden the fields in regard of the mild temperature of the Heauens garnished all the yeare long with sweet-smelling flowres and miraculously euery-where abounding with Pomegranates Limons and other delicious fruite-trees Otherwise for corne it yeeldeth not that plenty which might suffice the inhabitants The sheepe heere beare the finest fleece thorough the whole Spaine being as some relate of the breed of Cottes-would in England transported into this Continent in the raigne of Ferdinand the fift The inhabitants by reason of their too great pleasure delicacy are accompted lesse warlike then the rest of the Spanish nation Of these were reckoned of late yeares no fewer then 22000 families of the Moriscos for the most part inhabiting the country and like vnto those of the Alpuxarras retaining the language as in a manner the behaviour and manner of liuing of the auncient Moores with the rest of that race in Spaine banished into Afrique by King Philip the third Chiefer townes here are Orihuela Orcelis of Ptolemy a Bishops See vpon the riuer Segura and confines of Murcia Alicante Illicias of Ptolemy Illici of Pliny Illice of Mela and Ilicis of Antoninus a free Colony of the Romans and giuing the name to the bay called by Mela Sinus Illicitanus now the bay of Alicante a noted port vpon the Mediterranean Denia Dianium of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny and Solinus a stipendiary towne of the Romans first founded by the Massillians seated vpon a hill vpon the brinke of the Mediterranean ouer which it enioyeth a faire and large prospect Hereof was entitled the Marquesse of Denia of the house of Roias and Sandoval since created Duke of Lerma Betwixt this towne and Alicante lyeth the great Promontory Ferraria named Artemus Dianium and Hemeroscopium by the auncients Gandia giving the title and name to the Dukes thus stiled of the house of Borgia a petty Vniversity lately instituted by the Dukes Valentia Valentia of Ptolemy Pliny Mela and Antoninus then a Colony of the Romans founded by Iunius Brutus by the Moores afterwards made the head city of the kingdome thus named now an Archbishops See and the chiefe city of the Province situated vpon the right shore of the riuer Guadalivar some 3 miles from the Mediterranean The towne is rich faire well traded and exceedingly pleasant Here were borne vnder contrary starres the learned Lodovicus Vives and that monster of Popes and men Alexander the sixt Bishop of Rome Xativa Setabis of Strabo and Ptolemy a Bishops See situated vpon the riuer Xucar Xelva or Chelva supposed by Florianus to be Incibilis of Livy where Hanno was ouercome by Scipio African the great Sogorve Segobriga of Ptolemy and Strabo the chiefe city of the Celtiberi now a Bishops See Morvedre vpon a river thus named Saguntum of Strabo Ptolemy and Pliny and Saguntus of Mela and Antoninus founded by the Zacynthians confederate with the Romans destroyed by Hannibal a little before the second Punique warre and reedified afterwards by the Romans and made one of their Colonies The auncient inhabitants of the country of Valentia were parts of the Bastita◠Contestani Edetani and Celtiberi of Ptolemy and other more auncient Authours ARAGONIA LYing with an equall division vpon both sides of the riuer Ebro hauing vpon the South Valentia and Aragonia vpon the West the two Castilles vpon the North the riuer of Aragon Navarra vpō the East the Pyrenaean mountaines and France The countrey is nothing so pleasant and fruitfull as are the parts immediatly before described ouerrun with the branches of Idubeda of the Pyrenaean Mountaines and commonly drie and scanted of waters where it is not refreshed with rivers and for this cause ill inhabited especially towards the Mountaines Pyrenaean where in regard of this want in some places neither towne nor house are to be seene for many dayes journeye Chiefer townes are Albarracino a Bishops See Daroca vnder Sierra Balbaniera Calataiut vpon the riuer Xalon named thus from Aiub a Saracen prince the founder thereof Some halfe a mile from hence and vpon the Xalon with whose streames it is almost round encompassed ariseth the hill Baubola the seate sometimes of the city Bilbis of Ptolemy Bilbilis of Strabo and Antoninus a municipium of the Romans and the countrey of the Poet Martial Aboue this hill the litle river Cagedo falleth into the Xalon mentioned likewise by the Epigramatist Taradona Turiaso of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See situated neere to Monte Moncaio and the borders of Castille Saragoça Caesaraugusta of Ptolemy Strabo Pliny Antoninus then a Colonie and Municipium of the Romans and one of their seaven juridicall resorts of Tarraconensis named thus from the Emperour Augustus Caesar by whom it was first made a colony formerly being called Salduba from certaine neighbouring Salt-wiches yet extant in the Mountaines Vnder the Moores it became the head of a particular kingdome thus named recovered in the yeare 1118 by the Christians and afterwards made the chiefe residence of the kings of Aragon It is now an Arch-bishops See an Vniversity and the seate of the Inquisition and Vice-roye of the province situated in a goodly champian vpon the right shore of the river Ebro The city is faire large having wide open and hansome streetes and contayning 17 parishes besides 14 monasteries sundry chappels dedicated to the blessed Virgin amongst the which is that called Nuestra Senora del Pilar beleeued by this credulous people to haue beene erected by Iames surnamed the Lesser the Apostle of Spaine and patron of the Castillians Beyond the Ebro Cuera vpon the river Gallego Fraga vpon the river Senga Gallica Flava of Ptolemy and Gallicum of Antoninus Balbastro vpon the Senga Burtina of Ptolemy Bortina of Antoninus now a Bishops See Monçon Huesca Osca of Strabo Ptolemy and Antoninus the place where Sertorius in Plutarch detayned as hostages for their fathers fidelity the children of the Spanish nobility vnder the pretence of trayning them vp in learning afterwards vpon their revolt cruelly murthered by him It is now a Bishops See and a petty Vniversity Venasque amongst the Pyrenaean mountaines Iacca amongst the same mountaines a Bishops See the first seate or residence of the Kings of Aragon From hence were named the Iaccetani of Ptolemy Strabo and Lacetani of Pliny The ancient inhabitants of Aragonia were the Iaccetani Cerretani and Lacetani now mentioned with parts of the Celtiberi Illergetes and Edetani CATALONIA BOunded vpon the West with Valentia and the river Cinia vpon the North with Aragonia vpon the East with the Earledome of Russillon and the Pyrenaean Mountaines from France and vpon the South with the Sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuer Cinia Cabo de Creux The countrey is hilly full of woods yeelding small store of corne wine and fruites enriched more thorough its maritine situation then by home-bred commodities Chiefer townes are
Tortosa a Bishops See seated vpon the river Ebro Dertosa of Ptolemy Antoninus Dertossa of Strabo a Roman colonie Taragona vpon the Mediterranean some mile vpon the East of the river Francolino Tarracon of Strabo Ptolemy and Tarraco of Pliny Mela and Solinus a colony of the Romans founded by the two brethren Cn and Publius Scipio during the second Punique warre and afterwards made their chiefe towne and giuing the name vnto the Province Tarraconensis It is now an Archbishops See contayning two miles in compasse and about 700 families or housholds Lerida Ilerda of Strabo Ptolemy Lucan and Antoninus vpon the river Segre a Bishops See and Vniversity Vich a Bishops See Ausa of Ptolemy naming the Authetani of the same Authour and the Ausetani of Pliny Vrgel Erga of Ptolemy seated vnder the Pyrenaean Mountaines Barcelona Barcinon of Ptolemy Barchino of Mela and Barcino of Pliny Antoninus a Roman colonie surnamed Faventia by Pliny situated vpon the sea Mediterranean betwixt the riuers Besons and Lobregat Won from the Moores by Lewes the Godly sonne to the Emperour Charles the great it became the chiefe city of the famous Earledome thus named wherevnto in continuance of time accrewed the whole Catalonia held first vnder the subjection and soveraignty of the Frenchmen afterwards commaunded by free princes and lastly by Raimund the fift marrying vnto Petronilla inheritresse of Aragon vnited with that kingdome It is now a rich noted port a Bishops See and the seate of the Vice-roy and Inquisition for this province the place where ordinarily embarque the Spanish souldiers bound for the Levant Iles and Italy as for the Netherlands by the way hereof and of the Alpes and Germany The towne is large beautified with stately buildings both private and publique the streets faire and open the wals whole and entire with wide deepe ditches The countrey about it is pleasant but not so fruitfull Heere great store of ships are made both for warre burthen Neere herevnto vpon the right shore of the riuer Lobregat ariseth the pleasant mountaine called Mon-serrato stuck full of Anchorets Cels honoured with a much frequented chappell and image of the blessed Virgin whose ravishing description reade in L. Nonius Blanes Blanda of Ptolemy Mela and Blandae of Pliny vpon the Mediterranean at the mouth of the river Tardera Ampurias Emporium of Strabo and Emporiae of Ptolemy Pliny founded by the Massilians and afterwards made a Roman colony seated vpon the Mediterranean The towne is now poore base affording onely a safe harbour roade for ships Girona Girunda of Ptolemy Antoninus a Bishops See situated at the meetings of the litle rivers Ter Onhar The towne is litle but hansomly built and well traded Vpon the same Sea-coast vnder the Pyrenaean mountaines is Rosas Rhoda of Ptolemy and Rhodope of Strabo founded by the Emporitanes or Rhodians now a meane obscure village Further vp lyeth Cabo de Creux Veneris Templum of Ptolemy a promontory of the Mediterranean the furthest point Eastwards of Catalonia The people more aunciently inhabiting Catalonia were the Authetani or Ausetani Indigeti Laeetani Cosetani with part of the Ilercaones and Iaccetani of Ptolemy and other auncient authours THE LAND OF RVSSILLON INcluded betwixt two branches of the Pyrenaean Mountaines beginning at the mountaine Cano and the one extended to Colibre and towards Cabo de Creux the other vnto Salsas having vpon the North the maine ridge of the Mountaines Pyrenaean vpon the West Catalonia vpon the East Languedoc in France and vpon the South the sea Mediterranean from Cabo de Creux vnto the castle of Salsas Places here of note are Colibre Illiberis of Ptolemy commendable onely for its antiquity now an ignoble village affording notwithstanding a safe and commodious harbour for ships Helna a Bishops See vpon the river Techo Salsas Salsulae of Strabo a strong castle frontiring vpon Languedoc France the fortresse bulwarke of Spaine vpon this side The peece after the new best manner of fortification consisteth of many severall wards distinguished a part with wide and deepe ditches having bridges over them and made defensible as together so one against another Perpignian the onely towne here of importance seated in a pleasant plaine vpon the river Thelis a rich and flourishing Emporie and a strong hold against the French to whose injurie in time of warre it is still exposed built in the yeare 1068 by Guinard Earle of Russillon Some halfe a Spanish league from hence where is the Castle of Russillon sometimes stood Ruscino Latinorum of Pliny giving the name to the countrey The Kings of Spaine hold in right of the Crowne of Aragon the Ilands Mallorça Menorça Sardinia and Sicily and in the continent the kingdome of Naples in Italy THE ILANDS OF SPAINE They partly lie within the Straights of Gibraltar in the sea Mediterranean and partly without in the maine Ocean IN THE MEDITERRANEAN THose in the Mediterranean are Mallorça Menorça Formentera and Yvica besides some lesser MALLORCA Lying against the countrey of Valentia and contayning in circuite about 300 miles and in breadth and length which differ not much some 100 miles The inhabitants are reckoned at some 30000 of all sorts The land towards the sea is mountainous within more plaine fruitfull yeelding sufficient store of corne wine oile and fruites Mallorça is the onely towne of note so named from the Iland a litle Vniversity the countrey of Raimundus Lullius MENORCA IT is lesse in quantity then the other from whence it hath had the distinction name It differeth not much from it in quality saving that it is better stored with beeues and cattaile The chiefe towne is Menorça called as is the Iland Mago of Ptolemy Here is likewise Cittadella Iama of the same authour These two Ilands were the famous Baleares Gymnasiae of Strabo the auncients whose inhabitants were renowned for their skill and vse of slings their proper armes trained vp herevnto from their childhood the first inventors of them occasioning the name hereof whereof we find much mention in the warres of the Carthaginians and Romans They obeyed for the most part the same Lords with the Continent Vnder the Moores they became a particular kingdome as they continued for a time vnder the Christians of the house of Aragon They belong now to the Crowne of Aragon YVICA AND FORMENTERA DIvided asunder by a narrow creeke of sea and situated betwixt the Baleares and the Promontory Ferraria of the countrey of Valentia the former contayning one hundred miles in circuite the other about seaventy In Yvica called Ebusus by Ptolemy and Strabo great store of salt is made It yeeldeth no venimous creatures The chiefe Towne is of the same name with the Iland Formentera is named Ophiusa in the same authours from the great number of Serpents and venemous
t Eutropius of Saintes S t Lucian of Beauvois S t Taurinus of Eureux and S t Nicasius of Roan appointed by S t Clement Bishop of Rome successour to S t Peter That a Church here flourished during those first times amidst streames of blood tortures and persecution besides other testimonies might witnesse the dolefull letter of the distressed Christians of Vienna and Lyon sent vnto the Churches of Asia and Phrygia about the yeare 179 and raigne of the Emperour M. Aurelius Antoninus Philosophus mentioned by Eusebius in his 5 booke and 1 chapter In the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the Great Gentilisme abolished Religion was here as thorough the whole Romane Empire publikely professed and authorized exauthorized shortly after by Constantius and Iulianus and re-established againe by Iovianus and the succeeding Catholique Romane Emperours of the West Towardes the expiration of the Westerne Romane Empire swarme in hither the barbarous Northerne nations in the raigne of the Emperours Honorius and Valentinian the third by whom Religion is againe eclypsed Of these the Burgundians a more ciuill people then the rest were Christians and Catholiques before their comming hither The Gothes were Arrians in which heresie they persisted vntill the raigne of Reccaredus Monarch of Spaine and the third Councell of Toledo in the yeare 588 at what time they first became Catholiques The Frenchmen at their first entrance were Gentiles Vnder Clovys or Clodoveus their fift king from Pharamond after their great victory obtayned against the Almans at Zulp or Tolbiacum they first embraced the Christian Faith wherein with great constancy and zeale they haue perseuered vnto our times thorough their many and great Conquests and victories enlarging afterwards as their Empire so the bounds of Christianity ouer the whole Gaule or France and the better part of Germany with other neighbouring countreyes of Europe corrupted not long afterwards by Popish impostures and made subject to the common errours and misfortunes of the Westerne Churches The first here who openly durst make head against the abuses tyranny of the See of Rome were the Waldenses named thus from one Peter Waldus a citizen of Lyon their chiefe and called otherwise the Poore men of Lyon in regard of their poverty and exile which hapned about the yeare 1160 and raigne of Lewis the seauenth French King The Waldenses ouerborne and scattered by the power and greatnes of the Papacy hidvered vnder the ashes for a time after certaine yeares broke out againe vnder an other name of the Albigenses called thus from the towne of Alby in Languedoc where they first made open profession spreading their opinions ouer the most part of Languedoc and the Southerne French Provinces and maintaining their cause by force of armes for about the space of 50 yeares during the raignes of Philip Augustus and of Lewis the eight and S. Lewis or Lewis the ninth favoured and maintained amongst other of the French nobility of the Earles by Tholouse Foix Cominges and Beziers and assisted by Peter the second King of Aragon slaine in their quarrell at the battaile of Muret after long oppression misery and warre lastly worne out in the raigne of S t Lewis or forced to retire amongst Mountaines and more difficult places of accesse where in Daulphinye Savoy but more notably in Provence we find a continuall succession of them certaine remainders whereof were those miserable people of Merindol and Chabrieres cruelly slaine and massacred in the raigne of King Francis the first Some pretended positions of theirs are set downe by b Sieur du Haillan in Philip Augustus and Mariana in his 12 booke and 1 chapter for the most part monstrous false and most suppositious after the Popish manner maliciously fained to disgrace their cause and the Orthodoxe Religion What more vnpartially and truely they were see the confession of the Waldenses in Balth Lydius and Ioachimus Camerarius Those Reformed covered afterwards vnder the more odious names of the Lutherans Calvinists and Hugonots and consenting with them in doctrine and opinion no lesse persecution afflicts then before during the whole raignes of Francis the first before mentioned Henry the second In the raigne of the next succeeding Prince Francis the second the number of the Protestants daylie encreasing begin first those bloodie ciuill warres for Religion After the troublesome vnfortunate raigns of three brethren kings Francis the second Charles the ninth and Henry the third infinite battailes and conflicts fought the takings and sackings of towns and cities on both sides the slaughters and killings of Princes and heads of both factions many treaties and peaces made and the same still broken by the happy procurement of the late King Henry the fourth a lasting and firme peace is at length granted hereunto which since his decease his Queene Mary de Medices Regent of France and not without some quarrels and bickerings in the meane time his sonne Lewis the thirteenth more lately haue confirmed Their are then two different names of religions now openly professed and allowed in this kingdome that of the Papists adhering to the sea of Rome and the Reformed or Calvinisme Of the Popish sect is still the king for so their stronger side constrayneth him most of his Nobilitie Councelours and Officers of estate with the greatest part of the common people The doctrine of the Protestants differeth not from that of the Church of England Their order discipline is such which the condition of their state poore afflicted rather tolerated then allowed without Bishops Tithes almost Churches detayned by the Papists hath necessarily enforced them vnto The Ecclesiasticall dignities are all still held by the Popish Cleargie Of these are reckoned 15 Arch-bishopricks 109 Bishopricks 540 Monasteries or Abbeyes 27400 Pastorall Cures after the number of their Parishes accompting but one parish for every city besides chappels and infinite other religious places Their Bishops and Arch-bishops follow Vnder Lions the Primate of the kingdome the Bishops of Austun Langres Chaalon vpon the Soasne Mascon vnder Rheims Chalon vpō the Marne Laon Soissons Cambray Tournay Arras Boulogne Amiens Noion Senlis Beauvois vnder Roan Sais Aurenches Constances Bayeux Lyseux Eureux vnder Sens Paris Chartres Orleans Auxerre Meaux Nevers Troy vnder Tours Mans Angiers Renes Nantes Cournovaille Vannes Leon Triguier Dol S t Malo S. Brieu vnder Bourdeaux Sainctes Poictiers Lusson Mailesais Perigueux Sarlat Condom and Agen vnder Bourges Mende Castres le Puy en Velay Rodes Vabres Cahors vnder Tholouse Montaubon Rieux Mirepoix Vaur Lombez S. Papoul and Apamies vnder Narbonne Carcassone Besiers Agde Lodesve Nismes Montpelier Vzez Eaule Aleth and S. Pont de Tonieres vnder Aux Cominges or S Bernard Coserans Lactoure Tarbe Aire Basatz D'ax Baione Lescar and Oleron vnder Aix Ries Apt Gap Cisteron and Feriuls vnder Ambrun Digne Senez Clandeve la Grace S. Paule de Vences and Nice vnder Vienne Geneve Grenoble Maurienne
otherwise called Gallia Togata from the Roman habite and greater civility of the people conquered by the Romans before the other and brought vnto their manners and custome of liuing This was a part of Italy as it is at this day accompted more aunciently possessed by the Thuscans and first chaunging into this new name vpon the comming of the Gaules from beyond the Alpes desbourding hither vnder Bellovesus Nephew to Ambigatus King of the Celtae in the raigne of Tarquinius Priscus King of Rome those auncient inhabitants driuen out subduing the Country and planting therein The bounds hereof were the Alpes of France and Germany dividing it from those Continents the Tirrhene and Adriatique Seas and the riuers Arno Rubicon falling thereinto and dividing it from the rest of Italy It contayned the parts where now lye the great Dukedome of Milan those other of Mantua Ferrara Parma and Vrbin the States of Genoa and Lucca Marca Trevisana and the country of Venice Romagna Piemonte and the dominions of the great Duke of Tuscanye lying West of the riuer Arno. They were the Gaules of this division famous in auncient times for their taking and sacking of the city of Rome and their great Conquests and victories in Greece and Asia before mentioned After long and fierce warres with the Romans the country and people became at length totally subdued by that nation which their finall subiection hapned a little before the Second Punique warre and about the yeare of Rome 531 M. Claudius Marcellus and Cn. Cornelius Scipio being then Consuls For it was in the Consulships hereof as in the 3 d Booke of Eutropius that their last war herewith was ended commenced against the Insubrians Concerning the after estate hereof since it was no part of the more auncient and proper Gaule see Italy GAVLE TRANSALPINA GAule Transalpina was divided from Gaule Cisalpina with the Alpes being bounded on the other sides with the Pyrenaean mountaines from Spaine the riuer Rhijn from Germany with the Sea Mediterranean and the Aquitanique and the British Oceans It comprehended at this day the Wallons and Low Countreyes as farre as the Rhijn the Dukedomes of Lorraine Gulick Sweyburg Savoy the free County of Burgundie Elsace Luick the district of Triers Stiff van Colen the Diocese of Mentz parts of the Lower Palatinate Dukedome of Cleve the most part of the Cantons and Confederacy of the Switzers together with the great and renowned kingdome of France the subject of this present discourse This was the true and proper Gallia whose sundry fortunes and estates successions and alterations follow GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST NATIVES THE first dominion hereof was vnder the Gaules occasioning the name of the Country whose antiquity and first comming hither lye without the reach of History or times memory a people much renowned for armes the victorious Conquerours of neighbouring and remote nations themselues for a long time remaining vnconquerable Their government during their first and rude times was vnder kings divided amongst many Amongst these we read of Ambigatus king of the Bituriges or Celtae Teutomalius of the Salyi Bituitus of the Auverni with others not worth the mentioning In the time of Caesar they consisted for the most part of Common-wealths the name authority of kings abrogated The first of forreine Nations flowing hereinto were the Germans intruding vpon the parts neighbouring to the Rhijn from whom the many people of the warlike Belgae were descended The certaine time of their comming is not set downe In the raigne of Tarquin the Proud king of the Romans and in the 45 Olympiade arriue here the Phocenses a Graecian people inhabiting Phocaea a City of Ionia in Asia the lesse subdued and driuen out of their Country by Harpagus generall of the army of Cyrus Monarke of the Persians the founders here of the noble city of Massilia the mother of the many after flourishing colonies of Emporiae Nicaea Forum-Iulium Taurentium Olbia vpon the sea-coast hereof and of Spaine GAVLE CONQVERED BY THE ROMANS THe Romans were the first who for the desire of rule and the greater enlargement of their Empire invaded this country About the yeare of Rome 628. M. Fulvius Flaccus and M. Plautius being then Consuls pretending the iniurie of their cōfederates the Massillians fell out here their first war with the Salyi subdued by this Fulvius and by the succeeding Consul C. Sextius together with their neighbours the Vocontij Ligures Vpon occasion of this war and of the protection aide of Teutomalius King of the Salyi in the yeares of Rome 631 and 632 hapned their next wars with the Allobroges assisted by the Auverni managed successiuely by two of their Consuls Cn Domitius Ahenobardus and Q. Fabius Maximus the issue whereof was the captivity of Bituitus king of the Auverni with great slaughter of the Barbarians and the subjection of the whole Southerne part hereof extended from the sea Mediterranean vnto the Mountains Cemmeni called afterwards Gaule Narbonensis first reduced into the order of a Province as thinketh Sigonius by this Fabius in the yeare 633 of Romes foundation and some 5 yeares after that the wars with this Nation beyond the Alpes first begun Some 70 yeares afterwards C. Iulius Caesar governour of the province in ten yeares space by a long and bloody war conquered the rest hereof lying North of the Mountaines Cemmeni and knowne by the name of Gallia Comata all which he reduced vnder the forme of a Province governed by their Proconsuls and other names of Magistrates vntill the expiration of the Roman Empire In the raignes and Consulships of the Emperours Honorius Theodosius the second and about the yeare of Rome 1164 and of Christ 412 by the gift of Honorius the Gothes vnder their king Ataulphus first entred into and tooke possession of Gaule Narbonensis followed immediatly after by the Burgundians and Frenchmen with whose swarmes the whole in a short space became ouerspread the Roman authority and Empire as the name of Gaule becomming hereby quite extinguished THE DESCRIPTION OF GAVLE VNDER THE FIRST ROMAN EMPEROVRS THe first division hereof during the Roman government and those first times we finde in Caesar to haue beene into the parts of Aquitania contayned betwixt the Pyrenaean Mountaines and the riuer Garonne Celtica extended betwixt the Garonne the Seine Marne and of Belgica reaching from those two rivers of the Marne and Seine vnto the Rhijn and the Ocean He excludeth Narbonensis from the accompt and name of Gaule doubtles in regard of the civility of the inhabitants by their long commerce and acquaintance with the Romans then growne altogether Italianate and differing from the other in fashion and maner of living Augustus Caesar notwithstanding afterwards correcting this division added Gaule Narbonensis herevnto making hereby 4 parts or provinces of the whole Gaule Narbonensis Aquitania enlarged vnto the Loire Celtica or Lugdunensis and Belgica a division long afterwards
obserued vntill the raigne of the Emperour Constantine the Great whose exacter bounds with their many people and cities follow out of Ptolemy with reference to Caesar Strabo and other best authours of those times AQVITANIA SO called from the city Aquae Augustae now D' Acqs in Guienne The bounds hereof were the Westerne Ocean from the Promontory Oeso of the Mountaines Pyrenaean vnto the mouth of the riuer Loire the Loire from its head during the whole course thereof vnto its fall into the Ocean dividing it from Lugdunensis a line from the head of the Loire vnto the head of the riuer Illiberis in the Pyrenaean Mountaines severing it from Gaule Narbonensis and the ridge of the Pyrenaean Mountaines taken betwixt that line and the Promontory Oeso parting the same from Spaine It comprehendeth now the countries of Gascoigne Guienne Velay Gevaudan Rovergne Quercy Perigort Limousin Auvergne Berry Engoulmois Xaintoigne Nivernois Bourbonnois Poictou with the Dutchye of Raiz in Bretaigne besides some parts of other countries accompted in Lugdunensis The sundry people and cities hereof with their interpretations follow The Pictones adjoyning to the Loire and the Ocean the Pictones of Caesar Strabo and Pliny contayning now Poictou and the Duchy of Raiz Whose townes were Augustoritum now Poictiers Limonum and Sicor Portus now Luçon The Santones the Santones of Caesar Strabo and Santones Liberi of Pliny now Xaintoigne Whose citie was Mediolanium Mediolanum of Strabo now Xainctes The Bituriges Vipisci Bituriges Vbisci of Pliny and Bituriges Iosci of Strabo now Bourdelois Whose cities were Burdegala Burdegala of Strabo now Bourdeaux Noviomagus and Santonum Portus The Tarbeli the Tarbelli of Strabo and Tarbeli Quartuorsignani of Pliny now le pais de Lapourd Whose citie was Aquae Augustae the Aquitani from whence the name of the Province after Pliny now D'Acqs The Limvici neighbouring to the Pictones the Lemovices of Caesar Strabo Pliny now Limousin Whose citie was Ratiastum now Limoges The Cadurci the Cadurci of Caesar Strabo Pliny now Quercy Whose city was Ducona now Cahors The Petrocorij the Petrocorij of Strabo and Petrogori of Pliny now Perigort Whose city was Vessuna now Perigueux The Bituriges Cubi the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo and Bituriges Liberi surnamed the Cubi of Pliny now Berry Whose city was Varicum Avaricum of Caesar now Bourges The Nitiobriges Nitiobriges of Caesar Strabo now Agennois Condomois Whose city was Aginum now Agen. The Vassarij the Vassei of Pliny now Bazadois Whose city was Cossium now Bazats The Tabali Gabales of Caesar Strabo and Pliny now Gevaudan Whose city was Anderidum now Lodesve The Datij Whose city was Tasta now Dau. The Auscii the Auscij of Strabo and Ausci of Pliny and Mela. Whose city was Augusta now Auchs Part of the Aâ—verni the Arverni of Caesar and Strabo and Arverni Liberi of Pliny placed by Strabo in the Province Lugdunensis now Nivernois Whose city was Augustonemetum now Nevers The Velauni the Vellaunij of Strabo now Velay Whose city was Ruessium now Rieux or S. Flour The Rhutani the Rutheni of Caesar and Pliny and Ruteni of Strabo now Rovergne Whose city was Segodunum now Rhodes The Cuceneni neighbouring to the Pyrenaean Mountaines Whose city was Lugdunum Colonia now Oleron The more noted Promontories of the Sea-coasts hereof after the same authour were Oeasum now Olarso Curianum Promontorium now Cap de Butz Santonum Promontorium and Pictonium Promontorium The Havens were Santonum Portus and Sicor Portus now Lucon The rivers were Aturius now Adour Garumna now Garonne Canentellus now Charente Ligeris now the Loire and Sigmanus CELTICA OR LVGDVNENSIS SO called from the famous people of the Celtae and Lions the chiefe city thereof The bounds were the Loire from its first head vnto the Ocean common therevnto and to Aquitania the Ocean betwixt the falls of the Loire and the Seine the Seine during its whole course and a line continued right therewith from the spring or head of the same vnto the meetings of the rivers Doux and the Soasne together dividing it from Gaule Belgique and another line drawne from the confluence of the rivers Doux and Soasne vnto the head of the Loire and the Mountaines Cemmeni parting it from Gaule Narbonensis It contayneth now all Bretaigne the countrey of Raiz excepted Normandy vnto the Seine France Speciall Chartrain Perche Maine Aniou Touraine the Duchy of Vendosme the county of Dunois the countries Blesien and Tonneres Orleannois Lorris Soulogne Brie part of Champaigne Forest Lionnois and the Dukedome of Burgundy The people and townes hereof were thus ordered The Veneti the Veneti of Caesar Strabo and Pliny the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of Vannes Whose city was Dariorigum now Vannes The Osismij vpon the sea-coast Osisimi of Caesar and Osismij of Strabo Pliny and Mela the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of S. Pol. Whose city was Vorganium not vnprobably S. Pol. The Samnitae neighbouring to the Loire The Aulercij Diabolitae the Diablintes of Caesar and Diablindi of Pliny Whose city was Naeodunum The Arubij Whose city was Vagoritâ—m The Namnitae the Nannetes of Caesar and Pliny the part of Bretaigne about Nantes Whose city was Condivincum now Nantes The Rhedones the Rhedones of Caesar and Pliny the part now of Bretaigne about the towne of Rhenes Whose city was Condate nowe Rhenes The Biducenses vpon the sea-coast The Lexubij the Lexovij of Caesar and Pliny the part now of Normandy about the towne of Lyseux Whose city was Naeomagus probably Lyseux The Caletae vpon the sea-coast the Caletes of Caesar and Galleti of Pliny more rightly placed by Caesar amongst the Belgae now Caux in Normandy Whose city was Iuliobona now Honfleu These with the Curiosolites Rhedones Ambibarri Osissimi Lemovices and Vnelli with other bordering states vpon the Ocean Caesar in the 7 booke of his Commentaries and 32 chap. surnameth the Aremoricae called thus from their situation vpon the Sea-coast The Veneli vpon the sea-coast the Vnelli of Caesar and Pliny The Veneliocassij the Vellocassi of Caesar and Vellocasses of Pliny the part now of Normandy about Roan Whose city was Rothomagus now Roan The Auliorci The Abrigcatui the Abrigcatui of Pliny the part now of Normandy about Auranches Whose city was Ingena now Auranches The Cenomanni the Cenomanni of Pliny now Maine Whose city was Vindinum now Mans Maine or Vendosme The Aulercij Eburaici the Aulerci surnamed the Eburovices of Pliny Whose city was Mediolanium The Senones the Senones of Caesar Strabo and Pliny now Brie Whose city was Agedicum Agendicum of Caesar now Provence The Carnutae the Carnutes of Caesar and Strabo and Carnuti Faederati of Pliny now le pais Chartrain and Orleannois Whose cities were Autricum now Chartres and Cenabum Genabum of Caesar and Strabo now Oreleans The Andicani the Andes of Caesar and Andegavi of Pliny now Aniou Whose city was Iuliomagus now Angiers The Parisii the Parisii of Caesar
Diets neither yeelding any ayde or service to the Emperour with the provinces of Flanders Artois subject only to their owne princes the Dukes of Burgundy Austria THE EARLEDOME of HOLLAND and ZEALAND THey were thus named from their low maritime situations Vexed with the pyracyes of the Normans about the yeare 857 for their better defence they were first giuen with this title together with the neighbouring countrie of the Frisons vnto Theodoric son to Sigebert prince of Aquitania by the Emperour Charles the Bauld By Arnulph their fourth prince quitting the French alleagiance they were first made subiect to the fief and soveraignttie of the Dutch Emperours In Iohn the second they became added to the house of Hainault In VVilliam the third to the house of Bavaria In Philip the Good to the familie of Burgundy In Philip the second to the house of Austria wherein now the right remaineth In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine and the third of that name Duke of Burgundy occasioned thorough their difference in Religion and the rough goverment of his Spanish officers together with the provinces of Vtreicht Over-Ysel Gelderland VVest-Freislandt Groningen they shoke off the yoake of their princes after about 40 yeares warre treated withall and acknowledged as free estates by his son Philip the third Their Princes follow Theodoric son to Sigebert prince of Aquitania first Earle of Holland and Zealand and Lord of West-Freisland in the raigne by the gift of the Emperour Charles the Bauld Theodoric the second son to Theodoric the first Theodoric the third son to Theodoric the second Arnulph son to Theodoric the third slaine against the Frisons with whom still rebelling this prince his successours had often and continuall war Hee made subject these provinces to the soveraignety of the German Emperours Theodoric the fourth son to Arnulph Theodoric the fift son to Theodoric the fourth He dyed sans issue Florentius the first son to Theodoric the fourth and brother to Theodoric the fift Theodoric the sixt son to Florentius the first In the minority hereof Rupert Earle of Flanders second husband to his mother Gertrude and protectour herevnto being overcome driven out the countries hereof are vsurped seazed vpon by Godfrey surnamed le Bossu Duke of Lorraine slaine by treason in the yeare 1075 accompted by some amongst the Earles of Holland Zealand Florentius the second son to Theodoric the sixt Theodoric the seaventh son to Florentius the second Florentius the third son to Theodoric the seaventh Theodoric the eight son to Florentius the third Hee deceased without male issue Ada daughter to Theodoric the eight marryed vnto Lewis Earle of Lossen driven out by William Earle of East-Friesland She dyed without heires William the first Earle of East-Freisland brother to Theodoric the eight and vncle vnto Ada Earle of Holland Zealand Lord of West-Freisland Florentius the fourth son to William the first It was Margaret daughter herevnto and wife to Herman Earle of Henneberg who is so famous in the Dutch histories for her monstrous birth of 365 children christned altogether by the names of Iohn Elizabeth by Guy Suffragan of Vtreicht deceasing vpon the same day with their mother in the yeare 1276 and buried at Losdun neere vnto the Hage whose monument epitaphe are there yet to be seene William the second son to Florentius the fourth He was elected Roman Emperour slaine by the rebellious Frisons Florentius the fift son to William the second He marryed vnto Beatres daughter to Guy Earle of Flanders by whom he had in way of dowry the whole right given vnto him which the Earles of Flanders chalenged in the Iland of Walcheren Zealand for a long time controversed betwixt the two houses Meyerus in his historie of Flanders would haue him to haue beene the first Earle of Holland who should take vpon him the title and name of Earle of Zealand Iohn the first son to Florentius the fift Hee marryed vnto Elizabeth daughter to Edward the second King of England deceased without issue in the yeare 1300 the last Earle of Holland Zealand Lord of West-Freisland of the house of Aquitaine Iohn the second Earle of Hainault son to Iohn d'Avesnes Alâ—ide or Adelheide daughter to Florentius the fourth sister to the Emperour William Earle of Holland Zealand Lord of West-Freisland William the third son to Iohn the second William the fourth son to William the third slaine at Staveren against the Frisons in the yeare 1345 sans issue Margaret eldest daughter to William the third sister to William the fourth the last princesse of the house of Hainault She marryed vnto the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria William the fift younger son to Margaret of Hainault to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria Hee dyed phrenetique without issue noted for his rebellion disobedience towards his mother His elder brother Stephen succeeded in the Dukedome of Bavaria from whom haue descended the present Dukes of Bavaria Albert son to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria of Margaret of Hainault younger brother to William the fift William the sixt son to Albert. Iaqueline daughter to William the sixt Shee dyed without issue the last princesse of the house of Bavaria Countesse of Holland Zealand Hainault aâ—d Lord of West-Freislandt Philip the Good Duke of Burgundy son to Iohn Duke of Burgundy of Margaret daughter to Albert sister to William the sixt Charles surnamed the Fighter Duke of Burgundy sonne to Philip the Good slaine by the Switzers Lorrainers before Nancie Marie daughter to Charles surnamed the Fighter the last princesse of the house or name of Burgundy Countesse of Holland Zealand Hainault and Lord of West-Freislandt Shee marryed vnto Maximilian the first Arch-duke of Austria and afterwards Emperour of the Romans Philip the second son to Maximilian Mary and afterwards the first of that name king of Spaine in right of his wife Ioane eldest daughter vnto Ferdinand the fift Elizabeth Kings of Castile Aragon Charles son to Philip Ioane aforesaid heire of the houses of Burgundy Austria Spaine and the fift of that name Emperour of the Romans Philip the third of that name Duke of Burgundy the second of the name King of Spaine son to the Emperour Charles the fift vnder whose government the provinces of Holland Zealand and West-Freisland first revolted The Bishopricke or Lordship of Vtreicht NAmed thus from the city Vtreicht The estate was first occasioned by one Willebrod an Englishman the Apostle of those parts vpon his conversion of the country from Paganisme instituted first Bishop hereof about the yeare 611 and during the Regency of Pepin the Fat Majour of the Palace in France The Successours of this Willebrod in continuance of time by the liberality of the French Kings of the German Emperours haue attayned vnto as well the temporall as the spirituall iurisdiction of the countrey together with Over-Ysel
from the which he was descended by his mother in the vsurpations of Burgundy on this side the Soasne and of the kingdome of France destitute of heires and quitting the French partie he gaue the Kingdome of Arles Burgundy vnto Conrade the second Emperour of the Germans to Henry surnamed the Black son to the Emperour Conrade of his sister Gisela By this meanes ended the kingdome of Arles Burgundy vnited by the Emperour Conrade the second his son Henry the Black vnto the German Empire divided into the Provinces and Estates before-mentioned of Provençe and Daulphiny the Free County Savoy and of the Switzers whose beginnings and continuance vnto our times follow THE EARLEDOME OF PROVENCE OR ARLES BY this name we reade in Caesar the whole more Southerne division of Gaule named afterwards Gaule Narbonensis to haue beene called in regard of the civility of the inhabitants and subjection hereof to the Roman lawes and much difference from the other newly conquered and barbarous Gallia excluded by this Author from the accompt of Gaule and named the Further Province The rest of this Roman Province of Gaule by the invasion and conquests of the barbarous nations taking vp new names the appellation onely remained in the part hereof contayned betwixt the Rhosne Alpes Falling to the share of Charles son to the Emperour Lotharius it became a parcell of his kingdome of Burgundy Afterwards in the person of Bozon the first it was made a part of the kingdome of Arles and Burgundy In the person of Hugh d' Arles supposed by Rubys to haue beene the bastard son of Lotharius the second king of Lorraine and of his Concubine Waldrada it was first made an Earledome being giuen vnto him with this title by king Bozon the first to bee held vnder the soveraignty of the kings of Arles and Burgundy Hugh d' Arles Earle of Provençe by the gift of Lewis son to Bozon becomming afterwards king of Arles and Burgundy and not long after this resigning that kingdome vnto Rodulph the second Duke of Burgundy Transiuraine exchanged for the kingdome of Italy reserued here onely this Earledome for his sonne William to he held vnder the soueraigne right of the kings of Arles Burgundy confirmed afterwards by Conrade the second and the Cerman Emperours but with cōdition to be held of the Emperours By the Emperour Albert the first the fief whole right of the Earledome of Provençe belonging to the German Emperours was vnited to Philip Augustus the French kings By Charles d' Aniou the last Earle of Provēçe wāting heires the country was given to Lewis the Eleventh French K. by whō it was incorporated with the kingdome of France in which vnion state it now remaineth The order of the first Earles we find not From Raimūd the last Earle of the house of Hugh d' Arles vnto Charles d' Aniou aforesaid the vnion of Provençe with the crown of France they were continued as followeth Raimund Earle of Provençe descēded frō Hugh d' Arles before mētioned Charles the first Earle of Aniou Maine afterwards K. of Naples Sicily brother to Lewis the ninth surnamed the Saint French King Earle of Provençe in right of his wife Beatres daughter to Raimund Charles the second King of Naples Earle of Provençe son to Charles the first Robert King of Naples Earle of Provençe son to Charles the second Ioane the first Queene of Naples Countesse of Provençe daughter to Charles Duke of Calabria son to King Robert By this Princesse the city countrey of Avignon were first alienated from the Earledome of Provençe and given to the Popes in lieu of a certaine tribute pretended to be due for the kingdome of Naples held of the Papacy and for many yeares vnpayed vnto that sea Lewis the first yonger sonne to Iohn French King adopted by Ioane the first Hee succeeded onely in Provençe The kingdome of Naples after the decease of Queene Ioane became seazed by Charles Durazzo descended from Charles the first continued after in his family vnto queene Ioane the second Lewis the second son to Lewis the first Earle of Provençe Lewis the third son to Lewis the second He dyed without heires Reiner broto Lewis the third Earle of Provençe in right of his wife Isabel Duke of Lorraine Deceasing without surviuing heires male he gaue the Earledome of Provençe to his brother Charles Earle of Maine Charles Earle of Maine Provençe brother to Reiner Wanting heires he bequeathed this countrey vnto Lewis the Eleaventh French King since which time it hath continued vnited with the Crowne of France DAVLPHINY THe Estate was begun by Guy surnamed the Fat Earle of Albon vsurping seazing vpon the countrey hereof with the title of Earle of Vienne in the raigne of Rodulph the second surnamed le Fay-neant the last king of Arles Burgundy Guy the third of that name Earle of Vienne taking the Dolphin for his armes alluding to the nature of that fish which of all other is accompted the most familiar and friendly vnto man first named himselfe Dolphin of Vienne from whom the succeeding princes haue still continued the stile and the countrey from thence beene called Daulphiny In the yeare 1340 Humbert last Daulphin of Vienn◠destitute of heires deceasing gaue this countrey vnto Iohn French king with condition that the eldest sonnes of France should alwayes beare that title and bee immediate Princes a custome still afterwards vnto this day observed by the French The Princes for as many as wee find of them were these Guy the first surnamed the Fat before mentioned Earle of Albon descended from Girard Earle of Vienne dispossessed thrust out by the Emperour Charles the Bauld the pretence of this his vsurpation title Guy the second son to Guy the first Guy the third son to Guy the second He first stiled himselfe Dolphin of Vienne The order of the Dolphins from this prince we finde not and vntill Humbert Humbert the last Dolphin of Vienne of the house of Guy the Fat Charles eldest son to Iohn French King the first Dolphin of the house of France by the gift of Humbert in whom this countrie was vnited with France the title continued still afterwards in the eldest sons of the French Kings This province as part of the kingdomes of Arles Burgundy was aunciently held of the German Empire How it was cleered from the right hereof we cannot certainely relate The Free Countrey of Burgundy IT hath beene thus named from the Free Estate which the inhabitants enjoy vnder their Princes The Earledome was begun in the person of Otho-Guillaume son to Gerberge Countesse of Dijon wife to Henry the first Duke of Burgundy on this side the Soasne seazed hereof by the aide power of Robert French King in lieu of that Dukedome given vnto him by Henry the first and whereof he had bin deprived by King Robert By Ioane Countesse hereof
of Artois married vnto Philip surnamed the Long French King it became with Artois possessed by the house of France By Margaret daughter to Ioane and Philip the Long French King marrying to Lewis the first Earle of Flanders it was carryied to the house of Flanders from whence it descended to those of Burgundy Austria where now it resteth The order of the Earles follow Otho-Guillaume before mentioned first Count Palatine of Burgundy in the raigne of Robert King of France Reinard the first son to Otho-Guillaume William the first son to Reinard Stephen son to William the first slaine in the holy wars against the Infidell William the second son to Stephen Reinard the second He gaue to Berthold son to the Emperour Conrade the third the cities of Geneve Lousanne Frederique Barbarossa Emperour of the Romans in the right of his wife Beatres daughter to Reinard the second Otho the first third son to the Emperour Frederique Barbarossa of Beatres He deceased without heire male After the decease of Otho the first the right was questioned betwixt Otho D. of Merā husbād to Beatres eldest daughter to Otho Girard Counte of Vienne husband to Ioane younger daughter to Otho both princes being acknowledged by their factions and vsurping the title of Earles of Burgundy a cause of long war and contention betwixt the sides Otho the second Duke of Meran and Girard Counte of Vienne in the right of their wiues Beatres Ioane aforesaid daughters to Otho the first Otho the third Duke of Meran son to Otho the second and Stephen son to William Earle of Chalon Salins next heire to Girard Counte of Vienne Iohn son to Stephen Hugh son to Iohn This tooke to wife Aliz daughter to Otho the third Duke of Meran in whom the two different houses were vnited and the quarrell composed Othelin son to Hugh Aliz aforesaid He tooke to wife Maude Countesse of Artois Ioane Countesse of Artois Burgundy daughter to Othelin Maude Shee marryed vnto Philip surnamed the Long French King Margaret Countesse of Artois and Burgundy daughter vnto Philip the Long French King Ioan. Shee marryed vnto Lewis the first Earle of Flanders He was slaine fighting against the English for the French in the battail at Crecy Lewis the second surnamed Malan Earle of Flanders Burgundy Artois son to Lewis the first and Margaret Margaret Countesse of Flanders Burgundy Artois daughter to Lewis the second surnamed Malan Shee marryed vnto Philip de Valois surnamed the Hardy Duke of Burgundy sonne to Iohn French King By this meanes the three great Earledomes of Burgundy Flanders and Artois became annexed to the family of Burgundy by Mary of Valois wife to Maximilian the first brought afterwards to the house of Austria The Earledome of Burgundy hath alwayes beene held vnder the Empire being a parcell of the kingdome of Arles Burgundy THE DVKEDOME OF SAVOY THe Estate was begun in the person of Beroald surnamed the Saxon in recompence of his many good services done herevnto created first Earle of Maurienne by Rodulph the second king of Arles and Burgundy Amadis the second of that name Earle of Maurienne having given vnto him by the Emperour Henry the fourth the litle countrey of Savoy adding it herevnto and leaving his former title of Maurienne first tooke vpon him the name of Earle of Savoy continued by the succeeding princes In the Councell of Constance and in the person of Amadis the eight it was made a Dukedome by the Emperour Sigismond The Princes follow Beroald first Earle of Maurienne surnamed the Saxon in the raigne of Rodulph the second King of Arles Burgundy Humbert the first son to Beroald Earle of Maurienne confirmed by the Emperour Conrade the second Amadis the first Earle of Maurienne son to Humbert the first Humbert the second Earle of Maurienne son to Amadis the first Amadis the second son to Humbert the second He first named himselfe Earle of Savoy in the raigne of the Emperour Henry the fourth Humbert the third Earle of Savoy sonto Amadis the second Thomas the first son to Humbert the third Amadis the third son to Thomas the first Boniface son to Amadis the third He dyed without heires Peter son to Thomas the first brother to Amadis the third He dyed without male issue Philip the first brother to Peter He deceased also without heires Amadis the fourth son to Thomas of Savoy son to Thomas the first Edward the first son to Amadis the fourth He deceased without heires Amadis the fift son to Amadis the fourth and brother to Edward the first Amadis the sixt son to Amadis the fift Amadis the seaventh Earle of Savoy sonne to Amadis the sixt Amadis the eight son to Amadis the seaventh created first Duke of Savoy in the Councell of Constance by the Emperour Sigismond He turned Religious living an Anchoret at Ripaille vpon the Lake of Geneve Hee was afterwards by the Councell of Basil made Pope against Eugenius the fourth by the name of Faelix the fourth after some 9 yeares Papacy againe quitting the world and returning to his Cell at Ripaille where in a private state he dyed Lewis Duke of Savoy sonne to Amadis the eight Amadis the ninth son to Lewis Philibert the first Duke of Savoy son to Amadis the ninth He deceased without heires Charles the first brother to Philibert the first Charles the second son to Charles the first He dyed without heires Philip the second sonne to Lewis son to Amadis the eight great vncle to Charles the second Philibert the second son to Philip the second He also left no heires of his body Charles the third son to Philip the second and brother to Philibert the second Emanuel Philibert son to Charles the 3d. Charles Emanuel son to Emanuel Phil. now Duke of Savoy The League and Vnion of the Switzers THis is an aggregate state consisting of sundry different particulars vnited onely in a generall league named thus from the Canton of Switz one of the three first joyning in this confederacie occasioning and bringing on the vnion of the rest They comprehend the whole auncient countrey of the Helvetij parts of the Allobroges Rauraci Germans beyond the Rhijn together with the Mountaine people of the Veragri Seduni Lepontij Sarunetes with others inhabiting the hollow bottomes of the Alpes Lepontiae Rhaeticae and Paeninae at this day whatsoever is contayned betwixt the Mountainous ridge of the Iour the Lakes of Como Maggiore in Italy the Lake of Geneve and the Rhiin intercepted from the head thereof vnto below Basil. Simlerus devideth them into three distinct rankes the Cantons the Confederate States and the Prefectures subject to the Cantons The Cantons of the Switzers THese properly make the body of the Common-wealth of the Switzers vnited in a more strict league then the rest and enjoying sundry rights prerogatiues before the other who alone haue voices in their generall assemblies consult
vnto by the Emperour Frederique the third of the house of Austria Sigismond Archduke of Austria attempting againe to surprise it the inhabitants hereof for their better defence obtayned certaine temporary and private leagues with the Cantons of Zurich Bern Lucern Switz Zug and Glarona in the yeare 1501 made perpetuall and generall with all the Switzers admitted vnto the number of the Cantons The Canton of Appenzell IT is a moūtainous country aboue S. Gal neighbouring to the Grisons named thus from the litle town of Appenzel the chief of the country The auncient Lords hereof were the Abbots of S. Gal naming the towne their vsuall residence or seiour In the time of the Abbot Cuno the inhabitants rebelled from vnder their government assuming liberty which after long vnprofitable warre defended by their mountaines and the aide of the Switzers they were at length content to sell vnto them In the 1452 they joyned in a perpetuall league with the 7 first Cantons afterwards in the yeare 1513 made generall with all the Switzers the last received into this common Confederacie amongst the number of their Cantons The Confederates of the Switzers HOw these differ from the Confederate Cantons we haue before 〈◊〉 They containe the Abbot and towne of S. Gal the Grisons the Bishop of Sitten and Wallislandt and the townes of Rotweil Mulhausen Biel Geneve and Nuwenburg Of these onely Rotweil and Mulhausen are confederate with all the Cantons The rest haue league with particular Cantons The Abbot of Saint Gal St Gal whereof the Abbot is entitl'd is a towne and monasterie in Turgow so called from S. Gal a Scotishman the Apostle of those parts about the yeare 630 retiring amongst the mountaines hereof whose cell this was occasioning afterwards the towne monastery The Abbot is prince of the Empire vnto whom besides what now otherwise he holdeth in Turgow belonged sometimes the towne of S. Gal and countrey of Appenzel Appenzel and S. Gall revolting together confederating against him Gaspar Landerberg the 52 Abbot to secure the rest fearing also their defection obtayned of the Cantons of Zurich Lucern Switz and Glarona to be admitted into their protection league continued vnto this day notwithstanding the difference hereof with some of these Cantons in matters of religion The Towne of Saint Gal. THe towne grew from the monasterie It was a towne Imperiall in many things notwithstanding obnoxious to the Abbots In the warre of the Abbots with Appenzel it tooke part with Appenzel continuing still afterwards in the friendship confederacy hereof In the yeare 1452 the Abbots having before joyned in league with the foure Cantons before mentioned the towne to strengthen it selfe with the same neighbouring nation obteyned the protection and confederacy of the six Cantons of Zurich Bern Lucern Switz Zug Glarona The Grisons THese possesse the Valleyes of the Alpes about the heads of the rivers Inn Rhijn Adise They haue aunciently beene confederate amongst themselues devided into three leagues the league particularly called of the Grisons or the Higher League the league of the House of God and the Lower League In the yeare 1497 the League of the Grisons vnited in a perpetuall League with the seaven first Cantons In the next yeare following the League of the House of God vpon occasion of their quarrels with the house of Austria Lords of the neighbouring Countrey of Tirol joyned in the same confederacy The lower League haue no particular confederacy with the Switzers They remaine notwithstanding firme in their friendship and society in regard of their league with the other Grisons The Bishop of Sitten and VVallislandt IT is a long valley of the Alpes Paeninae extended along the course of the river Rhosne from the spring thereof vnto the Lake of Geneve devided into the Vpper Lower Wallislandt whose chief city is Sitten the seate of the Bishops the Lords of the Countrey In the yeare 1475 these entred into a perpetuall league with the Canton of Bern renewed in the time of my authour Afterwards in the yeare 1533 the Bishop and the 7 Resorts of the Vpper Wallislandt who commaund and haue dominion over the rest joyned in a more strict league with the Cantons of the Switzers professing the Roman religion of Lucern Vren Switz Vnderwauld Zug Friburg Solothurn wherein amongst other conditions vsuall in leagues is provided their mutuall defence in the cause of Religion Rotweil THe towne is Imperiall lying beyond the Rhijn in Schwaben vpon the left shore of the Neccar not farre from the head of that river and of the Danow In the yeare 1519 it vnited in a perpetuall league with all the 13 Cantons Mulhausen IT is also a towne Imperiall vpon the river Ill in Sungow In the yeare 1515 it also joyned in a generall and perpetuall league with all the Switzers Biel. IT is a towne situated vpon the Lake named from hence Bieler See subject to the Bishop of Basil enjoying notwithstanding its sundry immunities priviledges In the yeare 1306 it made a particular league with Bern renewed in the yeare 1352. Afterwards in the yeere 1367 for their more firme vnion these communicated to each other their Burgracht or the freedome or priviledge of their townes Geneve IT is a noted city vpon the Lake of Geneve the river Rhosne where it issueth forth of this Lake It belonged sometimes to the Bishops hereof Vpon the change of Religion the Bishops driven out the inhabitants became a free estate for their better defence against these and the Dukes of Savoy attempting against their liberty vniting in a perpetuall league with Bern communicating to each other their Burgracht Nuwenburg THe towne standeth vpon the Lake named from hence Nuwenburger See It is subject to the Earles entitul'd hereof who in the time of my authour were the Dukes of Longe-ville in France confederate in a strict league with the Canton of Bern. The Prefectures of the Switzers THese are certaine lesser peeces partly now lying in Switzerlandt partly amongst and beyond the Alpes in Italy subject to the joynt commaund and authority of the many Cantons hereof accrewing vnto them by purchase gift and by meanes of their warres with the princes of Austria vnto whom the greatest part sometimes belonged They are the countrey towne of Baden Bremgarten Mellingen Rapperswyl the Free Provinces in Wagenthal Turgow the government of Rheineck the towne and countrey of Sargans Lugano Locarno the Vale of Magia Mendrisio and Belinzano Baden THe towne is situated vpon the river Limat named thus from the hot Bathes The auncient Earles hereof extinguished it descended by what meanes we finde not vnto the house of Habspurg afterwards of Austria Frederique Arch-duke of Austria being proscribed by the Emperour Sigismond lost this towne with others vnto the confederate Switzers in their warres before-mentioned against the Archduke Frederique It now jointly also obeyeth the eight first Cantons Mellingen IT is a little towne vpon the same riuer of Russ◠below
Elizabeth of most famous memory it was surprised by the English and for a time held by that nation for Calice detained by the French surrendred thorough sicknes amongst the souldiers and for want of fresh water which is altogether conveyed hither from the hils without by conduit pipes cut of by the enemie the onely weakenes of the towne Within the land not farre of is the towne of Yvetot sometimes stiled a kingdome in regard of the ancient exemptions and priviledges of the Lords thereof from al homage and subjection to the kings of France It is now a principality in the house of Bellay Diepe at the mouth of a little river so called a well frequented Port especially for the trade of the West-Indies and New-found-land S. Valerie an other haven towne lying betwixt Diepe and Havre de Grace Caux the country hereof were the Caletes of Caesar the Caleti of Strabo THE PARLIAMENT OF PARIS COmprehending Picardie Champaigne Brie France Special Beausse Poictou Engoulmois Berry Bourbonois Forest Beaujolois Lionois and Auvergne PICARDIE BOunded vpon the West with Normandy and the British Ocean vpon the North with Artois and Hainault of the Low Countries vpon the East with Luxemburg and Lorraine and vpon the South with Champaigne and France Speciall The countrie is fruitfull in corne the store-house of Paris Chiefer townes are Abbe-ville a Bishops sea and Bailliage the best towne of Ponthieu vpon the river Some Monstreul Nere herevnto is Crecie the French Cannae famous for their great overthrow and the victorie of the English in the raigne of Philip the sixt These two lie in Ponthieu which is a low fenny country named thus frō the many bridges made over the moorish flats thereof Boulogne Portus Gessoriacus of Caesar Gesoriacum Navale of Ptolemie Portus Morinorum of Plinie and civitas Bononensium of Antoninus a Bailliage and Bishops sea vpon the English chanell The towne hath beene made strong especially since the surprisall thereof by K. Henry the eight and the English divided into the Higher the Lower Boulogne distant about an hundred paces asunder and severally walled and fortified The haven serveth rather for passage into England then for traficke and negotiation The country neighbouring is named from hence le Pais Boulognois Pagus Gessoriacus of Plinie and the Bononenses of Antoninus part of the Morini of Caesar Strabo and Plinie Calais Portus Iccius of Caesar Portus Britannicus Morinorum of Pliny and Promontorium Itium of Ptolemy a strong sea-coast towne at the entrance of the English chanell and the borders of Artois After the battaill of Crecy and a whole yeares siege it was taken by Edward the third king of England held afterwards and peopled by the English with the neighbouring forts and townes of Oye Hams Ardres and Guisnes vntill the late lesse prosperous raigne of Queene Mary when it was surprised by Henrie the second French king Here the passage is shortest betwixt the continent of Europe and the Iland of Great Bretaigne accompted some thirty miles over named by the French le Pas de Calais Amiens Samarobrina of Caesar Samarobriga of Ptolemy and civitas Ambianensis of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe cittie in Picardie vpon the riuer Some with whose divided streames it is round encompassed the occasion as some conjecture of the name The towne is strong and well fortified the bulwarke of France on this part towards Netherland The country were the Ambiani of Caesar Pliny and Ptolemy occasioning most likely the name of the towne Corbie Peronne vpon the Some Roie Mondidier strong frontire places opposing the same enemie The three last lie in the district or territory named Santerre Noion Noviodunum of Caesar a Bishops sea the country of reverent Calvin S. Quintini Augusta Romanduorum of Ptolemie and civitas Veromannorum of Antoninus a strong towne in the same broder the chiefe of the country of Vermanduois Fere a strong towne against the same enemie the chiefe of the country of Tartenois part of the Vermanduois the Veromandui of Caesar and Pliny the Rhomandues of Ptolemy and the Veromanni of Antoninus Laon a Bishops sea The Bishop is one of the 12 Peers of France Soissons Augusta Vessonum of Ptolemie a Bishops sea vpon the river Aisne the last place the Romanes held in Gaule vnder Siagrius driven out by Clovys he fift king of the French Afterwardes in the division of the French Monarchie by the sonnes and posterity of Clovys the Great it was made the head of a particular kingdome called from hence the Kingdome of Soissons Soissonois or the country hereof were the Suessones of Caesar the Suessiones of Strabo and Pliny the Vessones of Ptolemy and the Suessiani of Antoninus with Noion and Laon now part of the more general country or name of Vermanduois Retel frontiring vpon Lorraine From hence the neighbouring country is called le Pais Retelois Guise a strong towne and castle vpon the same border and the river Oyse in the particuler country of Tirasche Hereof were entitled the late Dukes of Guise descended from the house of Lorraine CHAMPAIGNE SVrrounded with Picardy Barrois Lorraine Charolois the dukedome of Burgundy and France Speciall The country is plaine pleasant and fruitfull affording plenty of corne wines shadie woods meadowes riuers all sorts of pleasing and vsefull varieties Chiefer townes are Chaalon Civitas Catalaunorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea Pairry vpon the Marne The countrie about Chaalon were the Catalauni of Antoninus In the neighbouring plaines Campi Catalaunici of Cassiodorus was fought that great and famous battaile betwixt Aetius generall of the Romans for the Emperour Valentinian the third assisted by the Gothes and other barbarous nations and Attila king of the Huns. Rheims Durocortum of Caesar Durocottum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Remorum of Antoninus a Metropolitan sea a Bailliage and the chiefe citty of Champaigne seated vpon the riuer Vasle The Archbishop is one of the. 12. Peeres of France Hither come the French kings to be consecrated The country were the Rhemi of Caesar Strabo Pliny Ptolemie and Antoninus Ligny vpon the riuer Sault Vitry sirnamed le Franeois vpon the rivers Sault and Marne the Bailliag◠and chiefe towne of Parthois Didier Perte naming the country Parthois both seated in Parthois and vpon the Marne Ian-ville a Seneschaussee vpon the Marne in the country of Vallage In the castle hereof magnificently seated vpon the top of an inaccessable high hil is seene the the tombe of Claude Duke of Guise one of the most costly monuments in France Vassey lying also in Vallage vpon the river Bloise enioying a most pleasant situation environed with shady forrests and woods Chaumont vpon the Marne the Bailliage for the country of Bassigny The castle here is very strong mounted vpon an high and steepe scalpe or rocke Trois Augustomana of Ptolemie and civitas Tricaffium of Antoninus a Bishops
sea and Bailliage vpon the Seine The citty is rich faire strong and well traded honoured by some with the title of the daughter of Paris the chiefest in Champeigne after Reims The country about Trois were the Tricassij of Ptolemy the Trecasses of Plinie the Tricasses of Antoninus Ivigny vpon the river Yonne Sens civitas Senonum of Antoninus vpon the Yonne and Arch-bishops sea Le Pais Senonois or the country of Sens were part of the Senones of Caesar Ptolemy Plinie and Strabo for they seemed to haue beene extended much farther from whom descended those warlike Senones of Gaule Cisalpina vnder Brennus taking and sacking Rome Langres Andomatunum of Ptolemy a Bishops sea and Pairrye in the mountainous part of the Vauge frontiring vpon the Dukedome of Burgundy Le Pais Langroin or the hilly country hereof were the Lingones of Caesar Strabo and Plinie the Longones of Ptolemy Vand'oeuvre a strong towne and fortresse in the same mountainous region neere to Langres coniectured from the name to haue beene build by the Vandals Neere herevnto is the head of the great riuer of the Seine BRIE IT is a coing of land betwixt the rivers Seine and Marne and the countries of Champaigne and France Special It is like to Champaigne plaine and fruitfull but more close and full of woods in regarde of their shade the shelter they yeeld seeming to haue giuen the name herevnto The townes of better note are Provins Agendicum of Caesar and Agedicum of Ptolemy a Bailliage vpon the river Yonne seated in a most healthful and pleasant country amongst other fragrant plants and flowers abounding with roses transplanted for their fairenesse into neighbouring regions and named Provins roses The country about Provins were part of the Senones before mentioned Montereau a strong towne and castle at the confluence of the rivers Seine and Yonne Chasteau-Thierry a Bailliage vpon the Marne the chiefe towne in Hault Brie Meaux Iatinum of Ptolemy and civitas Melduorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage vpon the Marne Nere herevnto is Monceaux a magnificent Palace built by the Queene-mother Katherine de Medices The country about Meaux were the Meldae of Caesar Strabo and Ptolemie the Meldi of Plinie the Meldui of Antoninus FRANCE SPECIAL HAving vpon the North Normandy and part of Picardy vpon the East Champaigne and Brie and vpon the South and West Beausse The country is plaine for the most part yet here and there distinguished with hils and woods generally very fruitfull and pleasant Gastinois excepted which part is drie barren and ill inhabited It containeth the Prevoste or County of Paris the Duchy of Valois Heurepoix Gastinois Chiefer townes are Senlis Silvanectum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage the chiefe of Valois seated in a shady and woody country The country about Senlis were the Subanecti of Ptolemie the Vlbanectes of Plinie the Silvanectes of Antoninus Forte-Meillon vpon the river Ourq Compeigne vpon the riuer Oyse an ancient seiour of the first French kings invited thorough the pleasure and commodity of hunting which the neighbouring forests and woods afford Beauvois Caesaromagus of Ptolemy and civitas Bellovacorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Pairrye vpon the river Losne The towne is faire large and well traded Le Pais Beauvoisin or the country of Beauvois were anciently but of larger extent the Bellovaci of Caesar Strabo Pliny Ptolemy and Antoninus It is now part of the greater country and more generall name of Valois S. Denys the chiefe towne in the Isle of France part of the Prevoste of Paris In the faire Abbey church hereof the French kings lie enterred Poissy vpon the Seine in the Isle of France Vpon the Seine nere vnto Poissy standeth S. German en Laye one of the royall houses of the French kings Paris Lutetia of Caesar and Strabo and Lucotecia of Ptolemie vpon the Seine the chiefe Parliament and cittie of the kingdome and the ordinarie residence of the kings of France honoured with an Episcopall sea and with an ancient famous Vniversity founded by Charles the Great whose first Professours were Alcuinus and the English Through so many advantages the citty for greatnesse populousnesse state and all kinde of magnificence chalengeth now the seconde place in Europe containing some sixe miles in compasse about the walles lying almost in a round forme and by the Seine divided into La ville which is the greatest part situated vpon the right shore of the Seine beautified chiefelie with the Louvre the royall palace and residence of the kings L' Vniversite vpon a more high and rising ground vpon the South and left shore of the riuer the part dedicated to the Muses containing some 50 Colleges and La Cite comprehending the Iland of the Seine betwixt these two the auncient Lutetia of Caesar the rest of the towne accrewing since the fixt residence here of the kings adorned chiefely with the faire magnificent Cathedrall Church of Nostre Dame and the greater Palace the seat of the Parliament and courts of Iudicature Le Parisis or the country hereof were the Parisij of Caesar and Ptolemy the Parrhisij of Pliny and Parrisij of Strabo Corbueil at the confluence of the riuers Seine and Essone Melun Melodunum of Caesar vpon the Seine the Bailliage and chiefe towne in Heurepoix Not farre off is Fountaine-belle-eau one of the roiall houses of the kings named thus from the fresh streames and springs of water amongst the which it is seated standing otherwise in a solitary and barren country forrest-like stored cheifely with woods seruing for hunting These three lye in Heurepoix Nemours the chiefe towne in Gastinois vpon the riuer Loing The towne is meane as in a barren soile Estampes also in Gastinois in the mid way betwixt Paris and Orleans BEAVSSE BOunded vpon the East with France Speciall vpon the North with Normandie vpon the West with Bretaigne vpon the South with Poictou Berry and Nivernois It is divided into the Higher Beausse containing Le Pais Chartrain Perche Maine and Aniou the Middle Beausse whose parts are Touraine the Dutchie of Vendosme the Countie Dunois and the Countries Blesien and Tonneres and the Lower Beausse containing Orleannois Lorris and Soulogne Of these Touraine is extraordinarily fruitfull pleasant and happy as is the whole tract of the Loire Aniou is more hilly yet very fruitfull and no lesse pleasant affording plentie of white wines whose hills send out almost infinite streames and riuers receaued into the Loire accounted at some 40 greater besides lesser rivulets The rest of Beausse is commonly more dry then the ordinary of France yet abounding in corne especially le Pais Chartrain Chiefer townes here are Montfort l' Amaulry a Bailliage neere vnto France Speciall Dreux vpon the riuer Eureux supposed to haue beene thus named from the ancient Druides the seat of their Parliaments or sessions for matters of
iustice Chartres Autricum of Ptolemie and Carnorum civitas of Antoninus vpon the riuer Eureux a Bishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe towne of le Pais Chartrain These two lye in Chartrain the Carnutes of Caesar and Strabo the Carnuti of Plinie the Carnutae of Ptolemie and the Carni of Antoninus Nogent le Rotrou the chiefe of le Perche Govet or of the Lower Perche Mortaigne the chiefe of the Higher Perche Mans Vindinum of Ptolemie and Cenomannorum civitas of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe towne of Maine vpon the rivers Huine and Sartre Maine vpon the riuer Maine naming the Dukes of Maine of the house of Guise and Lorraine These two lye in the country of Maine the Cenomanni of Caesar Plinie and Ptolemie Angiers Iuliomagus of Ptolemie civitas Andicavorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee the chiefe towne of Aniou vpon the riuer Sartre Here flourisheth an Vniversitie founded by Lewis Duke of Aniou sonne to Iohn French king The citty is faire and of a large circuit containing some 15 parishes Saumur seated also in Aniou vpon the Loire a strong towne Hereof was sometimes governour the learned Philip de Mournay Lord of Plessis The ancient inhabitants of Aniou were the Andes of Cesar the Andegavi of Plinie the Andicani of Ptolemie the Andicavi of Antoninus Chinon vpon the river Vigenne Isle-Bouchard Palmie Lochez vpō the riuer Indre The castle hereof is one of the strongest places of the kingdome mounted vpon the top of a steepe and high rock environed with deepe ditches Mont-Richard vpon the river Chez inioying a pleasant situation surrounded with mossie rocks and sweet smelling meadowes Tours Caesarodunum of Ptolemie and civitas Turonum of Antoninus an Archbishops sea and Bailliage and the chiefe towne of Touraine vpon the river Loire The citty is rich faire and well traded situated in a most fruitfull and pleasant country Here begun first after Chesne the name of Hugonots vainely giuen to them of the reformed Religion as the Disciples of an Apparition or Spirit called by the people le Roy Hugon or king Hugh supposed by night to haunt the streets imposed vpon them in regard of their nightly meetings during the time of their restraint and persecution Amboise a pleasant towne vpon the Loire Londun These from Chinon lye in Touraine the Turones of Caesar Plinie and Antoninus the Turupij of Ptolemie Blois a Bailliage the chiefe of le Pais Blesien vneuenly seated vpon the Loire Here for the extraordinary delight and pleasure of the aire and neighbouring country the French kings vse much to reside with Amboise the ordinary nursery of their children much resorted vnto for the same cause and inhabited by the nobilitie Neere herevnto is the great and magnificent castle of Chambourg one of the royall houses of the French kings Vendosme vpon the Loire the chiefe towne of the Dutchie of Vendosme Chasteau-dun the chiefe towne of the countie Dunois mounted vpon the top of an high hill neere vnto the confluence of the rivers Loire Aigre Tonneres Lorris naming the countries Lorris and Tonneres Orleans Genabum of Caesar and Strabo Cenabum of Ptolemie and civitas Aurelianorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Bailliage and a noted Vniversity for the ciuill lawes founded by Philip le Bel situated vpon the Loire The citty is populous rich and beautified with faire and goodly buildings Here the best French is spoken The neighbouring vast forrest of Orleans containeth 12 French miles in length or 24 English Iargeau Clery Nostre Dame These three lye in Orleannois noted for excellent wines the Aureliani of Antoninus part of the Carnutes of Caesar. Romorantin vpon the river Souldre the chiefe towne in Soulogne Millanzay in Soulogne POICTOV HAving vpon the East Touraine Berry and Limousin vpon the North Bretaigne and Aniou vpon the West the Ocean and vpon the South Engoulmois and Xaintogne The country is large populous and fruitfull The people are naturally more rude then the rest of their countrymen yet subtill crafty and very quarelsome vncivillie given to suits and contentions in the law They speake a severall dialect by themselues much differing from the common French mixed with many proper words of their own Chiefer townes here are Beau-moir a sea-coast towne and port nere to Bretaigne Roche-sur-Ion vpon the river Ion. Talmont vpon the Ocean Lucon a Bishops sea and a port of good traficke vpon a navigable arme of the sea Maillesais a Bishops sea Niort vpon the river Seure S. Maxent Partenay Thovars Mirebeau Chastelleraud vpon the river Vienne Poictiers Augustoritum of Ptolemy civitas Pictavorum of Antoninus vpon the riuer Clin now a Bishops sea Seneschaussee the chiefe towne of the coūtry The city is very large within the wals but not so well inhabited enclosing corne fields meadows other wast grounds Here flourisheth a noted vniuersity cheifely for the ciuill lawes Of this was sometimes Bishop S. Hilary a renowned Champion of the Catholique faith against the Arrian Hereltickes in the raigne of the Emperour Constantius Lusignan vpon the riuer Ion naming the auncient family of Lusignan sometimes kings of Hierusalem afterwards of Cyprus by the donation of Richard the first king of England Siury vpon the riuer Charente Roche-chovard neere vnto the confines of Limousin Dorat Bridiers neere Limousin Mont-Morillon vpon the riuer Gartempe Poictou aunciently were the Pictones of Caesar Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy the Pictaui of Antoninus ENGOVLMOIS BOunded vpon the North with Poictou vpon the West with Xaintoinge vpon the South with Perigort vpon the East with Limousin It containeth 24 French leagues in length in breadth some 15. leagues affording plenty of very excellent and perfect wines Chiefer townes are Coignac vpon the riuer Charente Chasteau-neuf vpon the Charente nere to Xaintoigne and Poictou Angolesme Ciuitas Etolisnensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea Seneschaussee and the chiefe towne vpon the river Charente and the coing of a spacious plaine descending in a banke or mountaine with whose steepe headlong rockes wherewith the wals are almost round environed and a double trench'd castle towards the plaine it is strongly fenced and secured One of the gates yet beareth the name of Chande from from the Lord Iohn Chandois sometimes Seneschal of the country vnder the English by whom it was built Roche-Foucat vpon the Charente Villebois Marevil Engoulmois anciently were the Etolisnenses of Antoninus To the accompt hereof Merula addeth le pais d' Aulniz which is a little country lying betwixt this and Xaintoinge BERRY BOunded vpon the West with Touraine and Poictou vpon the North with Soulogne and the riuer Cher vpon the East with Heurepoix Nivernois Bourbonois and the riuer Faye and vpon the South with Limousin and the river Covre The country is very fruitfull more especially commended for excellent pasture and meadow grounds feeding
great plentie of cattell sent over the kingdome It affordeth likewise mines of yron Chiefer townes are Chasteau-roux vpon the riuer Indre Chatres vpon the Indre nere Limousin Chasteau-Meillant Argenton vpon the riuer Creuse Issoudun vpon the riuer Theo. Viarron or Viarzon most pleasantly seated amongst woods vines and rivers neere vnto the meetings of the riuers Arnon Cher Theo and Eure. Mehun vpon the riuer Yeure Bourges Avaricum of Caesar Varicum of Ptolemie and civitas Biturigum of Antoninus an Arch-bishops sea Bailliage Seige Presidiall and a noted Vniversitie more especially for the civil laws founded by king Lewis is the Ninth perfected by Charles Duke of Berry brother to Lewis the Eleaventh the chiefe towne of the country situated in a low flat amongst deepe impassible bogs and marishes and the rivers of Yeure Auron Aurette and Molon The citty is large rich and of great state strong in regard of its situation and artificial meanes of fortification a sure fastnesse and the best hold of king Charles the seaventh in his hard warres against the English Dun-le-roy vpon the riuer Auron Mont-Faulcon Sancerre a strong towne situated vpon the top of an high hill vnder the which runneth the riuer Loire memorable in the late ciuill warres for a desperate and long siege holding for the Protestants in the raigne of Charles the ninth Concressaut vpon the river Sauldre The castle hereof is very strong and magnificently built Berry anciently were the Bituriges of Caesar the Bituriges Cubi of Strabo Plinie and Ptolemie the Biturices of Antoninus BOVRBONOIS HAving vpon the West Berry vpon the North Nivernois vpon the East the Dukedome of Burgundie and vpon the South Auvergne Townes here of better note are Moulins the Bailliage and the chiefe of the country vpon the riuer Allier esteemed the center or middle of France Bourbon l' Archambaud naming the country seated vpon the Loire in a deepe hollow bottome surrounded with hils in regard of the hot medicinable bathes thereof much resorted vnto from all the parts of France Bourbonois were the Boij of Plinie following out of Germany the Helvetians in their warres against the Romanes and after their overthrow planted by Caesar in these parts belonging then to the Hedui at the request hereof FOREST BOunded with Bourbonois vpon the North vpon the West with Auvergne vpon the South with Velay part of Languedoc and vpon the East with Beau-iolois The country is large and populous but not so fruitfull hilly and mountainous covered with shady woods chiefly of firres Chiefer townes here are Feurs Forum Segusianorum of Ptolemy situated vpon the Loire and giuing the name to the country Mombrison the chiefe towne seated vpon the same riuer S. Gaulmier S. Estienne de Furian vpon the Loire neerer to the head thereof Forest more anciently were the Segutiani of Caesar the Segusiani of Strabo and Ptolemy the Secusiani of Plinie clients in the time of Caesar to the Hedui BEAVIOLOIS LYing betwixt Forest and Lionois named thus from the castle of Beauiou pleasantly seated as the name importeth vpon the brow of a rising mountaine the onely place here of note Beau-jolois and Forest are by Merula accompted within Bourbonois by Chesne in Lionois They belong to the resort or Seneschaussee of Lions LIONOIS HAving Beau-iolois Forest Auvergne vpon the West vpon the North Charrolois vpon the East la Bresse part sometimes of Savoy and vpon the South Daulphinie and Languedoc The country is plaine and very fruitfull and pleasant Chiefer townes are Mascon Castrum Matisconense of Antoninus a Bishops sea giving the name to the part of the country called from hence le pais Masconnois situated vpon the Soasne Lyon Lugdunum of Caesar Strabo Pliny and Ptolemy and civitas Lugdunensis of Antoninus in his catalogue of the citties and provinces of Gaule then a famous Romance colony naming the province Lugdunensis founded by L. Munatius Plancus governour of the Province now an Arch-bishops sea a Seneschaussee seated at the confluence of the rivers Soasne and the Rhosne It hath alwaies held the second place amongst the citties of Gaule and France through its commodious situation vpon the Rhosne Soasne and neighbourhood to the Dutch and Italians become at this day the most populous rich and flourishing Empory of the kingdome beautified with faire and stately buildings and honoured with an ancient Vniversitie for the Canon and Civill lawes Lionois was anciently part of the Hedui after Ptolemie otherwise of the Segusiani according to Strabo Plinie clients to the Hedui AVVERGNE HAving vpon the East Forrest and Lionois vpon the North Berry and Bourbonois vpon the West Limousin Perigort and Quercy and vpon the South Velay and Gevaudan parts of Languedoc It is divided into the Lower Auvergne or Limaigne and the Higher Auvergne Limaigne or the Lower Auvergne is extraordinarily fruitfull and happy The other is wholy mountainous dry rockie and barren Chiefer townes in Limaigne are Mont-Pensier whereof are named the Dukes of Mont-Pensier Rions the Seneschaussee of Limaigne Mont-Ferrant Clermont a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne situated amongst brooks rivulets descending from the neighbouring mountaines of the Higher Auvergne At Gergoie a neighbouring village sometimes stood the citty Gergovia of Caesar and Strabo civitas Arvernorum of Antoninus In the Higher Auvergne S. Flour a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the division seated vpon the top of a steepe and high rocke Aurillac a Seneschaussee vpon the river Iourdain defended with a strong Castle standing vpon an high rocke Beauregarde another Seneschaussee vpon the river Gardon Limaigne or the Seneschaussee of Rions is of the resort of the Parliament of Paris The Seneschaussees of the Higher Auvergne belong to the Parliament of Bourdeaux The more remarkeable mountainous tops of the Higher Auvergne are le Poye de Dome not farre from Clermont yeelding plenty of most excellent medicinable Simples Les Montaignes de Cantal in regard of their height couered all the yeare long with snowe Le Mont de Come shaded with woods and trees and affording good pasturages and Le Mont d' Or the mother of the great riuer Dordonne and of sundry medicinable bathes both of hot and cold waters much resorted vnto from all parts by sicke diseased persons Both the Auvergnes with Nivernois were the Arverni of Livie Caesar Ptolemie Strabo Plinie and Antoninus THE PARLIAMENT OF BOVRDEAVX COntaining the countries of Limousin Perigort and Guienne with Albret Agennois and Condommois parts of Gascoigne LIMOVSIN BOunded vpon the South South-East with Bourbonois vpon the North and North East with Berry vpon the North-West with Poictou and vpon the West and South-West with Perigort The country is hilly mountainous healthie inioying a free and pure ayre but not so fruitfull The inhabitants are a sober and wise people painefull frugall and very moderate in their diet vnlesse for bread whereof they are such
Philibert the last Prince of Aurenge of the house of Chalon slaine at the siege of Florence in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift deceasing without heires the inheritance hereof descended vpon Renate Earle of Nassau son to Henry Earle of Nassau and of Claude sister to Philibert in which familie it hath ever since remained It is now possessed by the illustrious prince Henry Earle of Nassau state-holder and governour of the forces of the vnited Provinces of Netherland Philip of Nassau the late Prince descended from his elder brother and Maurice deceasing without issue Avignon Avenio of Strabo Pliny and Mela Colonia Aveniorum of Ptolemy and civitas Avenicorum of Antoninus an Archbishops sea an Vniversitie vpon the Rhosne on both sides of the riuer The towne is rich faire flourishing belonging to the Popes remarkeable for 7 times 7 singularities 7 palaces 7 gates 7 parishes 7 Colleges of the Liberall Arts 7 Hospitals 7 Nunneries and 7 Convents of Friers Hither in the yeare 1303 Pope Clement the fift removed the Papall sea after 74 yeares continuance in the yeare 1377 brought backe againe to Rome by Pope Gregory the Eleaventh Cavaillon Cabellio of Plinie Cabalio of Strabo Cabelliorum Colonia of Ptolemy and civitas Cabellicorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea vpon the river Durance The country about Cavaillon Aurenge and Avignon with Grenoble in Daulphinie were the Cavares of Strabo Pliny Mela the Cavari of Ptolemie Carpentras Carpentoracte of Ptolemy and civitas Carpentoractensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea Betwixt this towne and Cavaillon lyeth the vallie and towne of Val-cluse begirt with hils and rockes whence issue out most sweet and cleare streames whither for the exceeding pleasure and still solitarinesse thereof the famous Petrarch vsed to retire when he would devote himselfe to his Philosophicall studies meditations Tarascon Tarascon of Strabo and Tarascum of Ptolemy a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Rhosne opposite to Beaucaire Vaison Vasio of Pliny and Mela and civitas Vasionensium of Antoninus The country about Vaison were the Vocontij of Strabo Plinie Ptolemie and Mela. These 4 townes lie in the country of Avignon exempt from the jurisdiction of the French kings appertaining to the Popes Arles Arelate of Pliny Mela Arelatae of Strabo Arelatum colonia of Ptolemy civitas ArelatensiuÌ„ of Antoninus then a rich colonie of the Sextani or Roman souldiers of the 6 Legion now an Archbishops sea vpon the Rhosne in a lowe and marishie situation This was sometimes the royall seat or chiefe residence of the later kings of Burgundie from hence named ordinarily in histories the kings of Arles Neere herevnto but on the other side of the riuer beginneth the deepe chanell or dreane called by Ptolemie Fossae Marianae by the French Comargue or Aigues Mortes drawne from the Rhosne vnto the Ocean by the Roman Consul C. Marius for the more easie convaiance of victualls vnto his camp during his warres in Gaule against the Teutones Aix Aquae Calidae or Sextiae of Strabo Aquae Sextiae of Plinie Ptolemie and Florus and civitas Aquensium of Antoninus a Roman Colonie the station of their 25 Legion and the Metropolis or chiefe citty of Narbonensis secunda named thus from the hot bathes thereof and from the Consul C. Sextius the conquerour of the Salyi by whom it was founded now an Archbishops sea and the Parliament chiefe citty of the Province situated vpon the riuer Rhosne Glandeves Glanum of Plinie and Ptolemie Glanon of Mela and civitos Clannatena of Antoninus seated amongst the sea coast Alpes now a Bishops sea vpon the river Goremp The country about Clandeves and of Aix Arles and Tarascon were the Salyi of Plinie and Florus the Salies of Strabo the Salvij of Livie and the Salices of Ptolemie the first people of the Gaules beyond the Alpes with whom the Romans had warre occasioned through their iniuries and difference with the neighbouring Massilians drawing on the warres and conquest of the rest of Gaule S. Gillis vpon the Comargue Apt Apta Iulia of Plinie and civitas Abtensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea vpon the riuer Colao The country hereabouts were the Vulgientes of Plinie the Abtenses of Antoninus Amongst the Mountaines betwixt this and the riuer Durance lye the little townes of Merindol and Chabrieres memorable for a bloodie massacre made of the poore inhabitants thereof murthered put to death in the raigne of Francis the first French king certaine scattered remainders of the Albigenses Ries civitas Retensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea Marseilles Massilia of Livie Caesar and Plinie a Greeke citty and colonie anciently confederate with the Romans founded by the banished Phocenses in the 45 Olympiade and raigne of Tarquin surnamed the Proud king of the Romans now a Bishops sea and a great and noted Port vpon the sea Mediterranean In the Cathedrall Church hereof they shew the supposed head of Lazarus whom Christ raised from the dead whom they accounted their first Bishop The hilly countrie hereabouts were the Albici of Caesar. Betwixt Marseilles Arles or the more Easterne branch of the Rhosne lyeth for a great space of land for sundry townes are seated within it the part of the country named La Craux by Strabo and Plinie Campus Lapideus Campi Lapidei by Mela Littus Lapideum called thus froÌ„ the innumerable multitude of stones wherewith after a strange manner it seemeth all strawed ouer The ancients as Mela relateth fained this to be the place where Hercules fought with Albion and Bergion sonnes of Neptune whom when other weapons failed his father Iupiter should relieue with a showre of stones whose remainders these should be Toulon Tauroentium of Ptolemy and Taurentium of Strabo vpon the Mediterranean a Bishops sea and a well frequented Port. Feriuls Forum Iulium of Strabo Plinie and Ptolemie Forum Iulij of Mela and civitas Foro Iuliensium of Antoninus founded by the Massilians and made afterwards a Colonie of the Romans vpon the Mediterranean a Bishops sea Antibe Antipolis of Strabo Plinie and Ptolemie and civitas Antipolitana of Antoninus a sea-coast towne vpon the Mediterranean neere vnto the riuer Varo and the borders of Italy The country hereabouts were the Deciates of Plinie and Deciatij of Ptolemie La Grace a Bishops sea within the continent S. Paul de Vençes civitas Venciensium of Antoninus a Bishops sea Senas Civitas Saniciensium and Sanicisio of Antoninus a Bishops sea Digne Dinia of Ptolemie and civitas Diniensium of Antoniâ—us a Bishops sea The country hereof were the Sentij of Ptolemy Cisteron civitas Segesterorum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and Seneschaussee foâ— part of Provence vpon the river Durance neere vnto the borders of Daulphinie The towne is very strongly fortified The country here abouts were the Segestorij of Antoninus THE PARLIAMENT OF GRENOBLE COntaining only Daulphinie DAVLPHINIE BOunded vpon the West
Auspurg a peace of Religion is established not without much rancour and iealousies still obserued vnto this day Shortly after Luther in the yeare 1519 Zwinglius a Canon of Zurich moued through the same impostures and absurdities began another reformation in Zwitzerland followed afterwards by the reverent Calvin in Geneva amending some things in the Churches hereof which the other omitted the occasion of the names and reformations of the Zwinglianists and Calvinists besides Great Britaine France Ireland and the Low-Countries where the Reformed are all of this profession spreading fast and gathering ground in this country to the no small grievance and discontent of both the other Religions There are then now fower different names of Religions here openly professed and allowed of the Romish pretended Catholiques the Zwinglianists Caluinists and Lutherans whereof the three latter consenting in the maine grounds and in opposition to the first are otherwise all called by the generall name of Protestants a name begun first amongst the Lutherans giuen vnto them vpon occasion of the Protestation of their Princes and States made against the decree of Spire enacted in the yeare 1529 praejudiciall to their cause communicated afterwards to the other two The Zwinglianists and Calvinists differ only in name whose doctrine is the same with ours They containe the Reformed amongst the Zwitzers and in High Germanie the Electour Palatine of the Rhijn the Electour and Marquesse of Brandenburg the Lantgraue of Hessen the Duke of Zweibruck the citties of Strasburg and Bremen with some other Princes and townes of inferiour ranke The Lutherans dissent from the Calvinists and Zwinglianists in the points of the Eucharist Praedestination and Freewill a cause of much vnseemely heat betwixt the sides They are the greatest number prevailing especially in the Northerne parts amongst whom of chiefer note are the Electour and Dukes of Saxonie the Dukes of Brunswijck Wirtenburg Lunenburg Lawenberg Mecklenburg and Pomeren together with the most part of the Free Citties The Papists are accounted by some to be the sixt part of the whole after others to haue beene a twelfth part Amongst these of more eminent sort are the Emperour and house of Austria but whose subiects especially in Austria and Bohemia are for their greatest number Protestants the Dukes of Lorraine Savoy and Bavaria the three Spirituall Electours with the other Bishops yet remaining The Ecclesiasticall dignities since the time of Luther are partly here yet retained by the Cleargie partly detained by Lay vsurpers Of these were sometimes reckned 6 Metropolitane or Archbishops seas 39. Bishoppricks 20 Priories and 124 Abbeyes of both sexes Their Bishops with their Archbishops follow Vnder Mentz the Bishops of Strasburg Spire Worms Wurtzburg Auspurg Constance Chur Aisâ—ett Halberstat Hildeshaim Paderborn and Ferden vnder Colen the Bishop of Munster Osenburg Minden Liege and Vtreicht in the Low Countries vnder Trier the Bishops of Metz Toul and Verdun vnder Meydburg the Primate of the kingdome the Bishops of Meissen Mersburg Naumburg Brandenburg and Havelburg vnder Saltzburg the Bishops of Regensburg Passaw Frisingen Trent Brixen Gurck Kempse Seckaw Lavenmundt and Wien and vnder Bremen the Bishops of Lubec Ratzenburg and Suerin The Bishop of Bamberg is exempt from all superiour iurisdiction saving of the Popes Hereof some 25 yet remaine The revenewes of the rest of the Bishoppricks are imployed to other vses or sacrilegiously withheld by the Laity vnder the title of Administratours the vsual preyes of the Princes vpon whom they border or in whose countries they lie the misery most raigning in the Lutheran and Northerne parts and common to the other Cleargie The names of the Abbots Priors and Abbatesses read in the Commentary of Birtius whom for brevitie sake I omit This hath beene the continuall affaire and estate of the Church and Religion Concerning the civill not well knowing by what name to call it it is an aggregate state consisting of almost infinite particulars the chiefes of all which enioy a kinde of absolute goverment in their severall districts executing iustice according to the lawes and customes of their countries with power to coyne monie lay taxes and impositions vpon the people levie Souldiers for the warre with all other rights of maiestie and privileges of Free estates yet alwaies with reference to the Generall state which they call the Empire with whose more soveraigne authority these particulars are checked in whose lawes censures and ordinances they are bound to obey and whether and to the Imperiall Court at Spire held vnder this authority appeale may be made herefrom vnlesse in causes criminall It consisteth of a Prince and the many particular states before mentioned The Prince is called Emperour of the Romans and King of Germanie the latter of which titles was begunne in Lewis the Ancient vnto whose share the province fell with this stile in the division of the French Monarchy amongst the sonnes of the Emperour Lewis the Godly The former title was added by Charles the Fat sonne to the Ancient the onely surviving male issue descended from Charles the Great in whom the dignity was restored lawfull or fit to governe the rest of the posterity hereof being then illegitimate in nonage or failing since for the greater power and swey of the Dutch nation and the quarrells and divisions amongst the French men and Italians continued herein vnto this day His right anciently and during the line of Charles the Great or of the French was haereditarie as afterward in a manner it continued during the raigne of the Saxons By Otho the third the last Prince of the house of Saxonie wanting heires it was made electiue for preuention of forreine claime as well for the Empire as the Kingdome entailed vpon the German nation as euer since it hath remained His authority now is almost onely nominall which hath hapned since and by meanes of his Election they who haue had the right to chuse by little and litle making themselues free depriuing him of all power and deriuing it vpon themselues and the rest of the subordinate states praeseding with great maiesty in the generall assemblyes or diets most sumptuously berobed adorned with the imperiall crowne and scepter and with the names of Caesar and Augustus but without the least reality answearable to so faire a shew the first and immediate command as hath beene before related lying in the particular states and that chiefe or soueraigne of the empire in the Diets without that he can doe any act of iurisdictioÌ„ more then in putting in execution the Imperiall decrees vnlesse in the particular countreys he lordeth ouer or that vpon a common interest aided by one side as not long since hapned vnder the Emperour Charles the fift he can oppresse and beare downe the other The next successour or heire apparent to the Empire is called King of the Romans designed by the Electours The particular or subordinate states are diuided into three different orders of the Princes Electours the Inferior Princes of the imperiall citties
The Princes Electours are they who haue the power to chuse the Emperour for this cause enioying praecedency and place before the other and making a seuerall house by themselues in the generall Diets These are the Arch-bishop of Mentz Chancelour of Germany the Arch-bishop of Colen Chancelour of Italy the Arch-bishop of Triers Chancelour of France the Counte Palatine of the Rhijn Sewer the Duke of Saxony chiefe Marshall of the Empire and the Marquesse of Brandenburg great Chamberlaine To these is added the King of Bohemia chiefe taster whose place is next aboue the Paltzgraue who hath the casting voice in case of aequality and difference amongst the six The Inferiour Princes whom I name and distinguish thus in regard of the praeheminence of the former because of their right of Election for otherwise some of them may equall or surpasse the other in riches and revenue comprehend againe two distinct rankes those of the Spirituality the Lay Princes The Cleargy who haue the right of Princes are the Arch-bishops and Bishops before mentioned together after Birtius with some thirty of the Abbots Priours and Abbatesses The Lay Princes containe sundry different names and titles of Arch-duke Duke Paltz-graue Lant-graue Burgraue Marques Prince Earle Baron and Lord. The more eminent sort of them for this cause placed in the diets amongst the cleargy before the Abbots are the Arch-dukes of Austria the Dukes of Bauaria Burgundy Lorraine Savoy Cleue Gulick Bergen Saxony Brunswijck Lunenburg PomereÌ„ Mecklenburg Wirtenberg Zweibruck Holstein Lawenburg the Lantgraues of Hessen Luchtenburg the Marquisats of BraÌ„deburg Baden the princes of Anhalt the Earles of HeÌ„neburg The lesser Saeculars ranked after the Abbots and Cleargy follow The Earles of HelfeÌ„stein Kirchberg Wisenstaig Lauffen Montfort Furstenberg Zimmeren Otingen Sultz Hohen-Zollerne Castel Vertheim Rheineck Hohenloe Erpach Leiningen Falkenstein Hanaw Luchtenberg Nassaw Breda Dillenborg Wilbaden and Iltstain Sarbruchen Waldtpurg Nassaw en Weilpurg Beilstein Koningstein Epstein Eisenburg the higher Eisenburg the Lower Mersen Budinghen Vinnerberg Solme of the Rhijn Horn Seyn Arsnberg Vintzlingen Reyen Bitch Salm Veldentz Dengen Rappin Hardeck Hohenstein Wolkenstein Schaumburg Giengen Dierenburg Mullingen Gleichen Schwartzenberg Schonberg Iude the same Lord en Ruech Pless Weda Ringelburg Olnburg Loebestain Regenstain West-Friestandt Oost-Freislandt Lippe OldeÌ„burg Delmenhorst Hoya Westenburg Lemgow Waldeck Diepholt Steinfort BentheÌ„ BruÌ„chorst Wergestein Spigerberg Bivers dorff Tekelnberg Dortmund Winsdorff Ortenberg Hagen Hoonfels Leiseneck BergeÌ„ Manderscheid Reiferscheid Egmont Iselstein Tubingen BlaÌ„kenberg and Kirchingen the Marchgraue Ebetstain the Barons Gundelfingen Geroltzeck Ober-hewen Rapotzkirchen Stauffen Plawen Degenberg Ober-Sultzberg Bergen and Waelhem Hauere Wildenfels and Tautenberg the Lords Tussen Stutgart Iustingen and Schenslingen Hohen-Richperg Hohenfeldt and Tipoltzkick Braides Sonnenberg Reichelspurg Limburg Falkestein Kunseck Kunseckerberg Geraw Reichenstein Muntzenburg Loffenstain Ridberg Linges Somiriss Senster Roggendorff Alendorf Kuning fuckerberg Morspurg Brandestain and Rausse Wolfstein Permont Fronsbeck Flackenstein and Witten The Imperiall townes are such which exempted from the command of the Princes immediatly acknowledge the Empire gouerned notwithstanding in manner of absolute common-wealths by their owne lawes and magistrates They are the citties and townes of Colen Aken Worms Spire Strasburg Francfurt Lubec Hamburg Vlme Auspurg Noremberg Regenspurg Costnitz Metz Toul Verdun Basil Besanton Duisburg Danzick Elbingen Turckheim Hagenaw Weissenburg Ober-Ebestain Roshaim Schlestat Colmar Altach Kaisersburg Mulhausen in Sungow S. Gregoris Munster Landaw Kausmans-Sarbruck Camerick Fridberg Wideraw Gelnhaâ—sen Gosler Gottingen Barkel Wartburg Lemgow Rotterburg vpon Tauber Weissenburg in Nortgow Donawerd Winshaim Schweinfurt Wimpsen Hailbrun Hal Norlingen Dinkelspuel Giengen BopsingeÌ„ Gemundt in Schwaben Estingen Yssui Lewkirch MeÌ„mingeÌ„ Kempten Weil Pfullendorff Kaufbeurn Northausen Vberlingen WangeÌ„ Buchorn RaueÌ„spurg Bibrach Lindaw OffeÌ„burg Gengenbach Rotweil Zel Hamersbach Schaffhausen S. Gal Buchaw Of these 3 estates assembled together with the Emperour coÌ„sist the Parliaments Diets wherein as in some aggregate chiefe lyeth that soueraigne power we now called of the Empire in whose onely right and free disposition it is to giue lawes vnto the princes and states to determine of generall warre and peace to lay taxes and impositions vpon the people to appoint iudges and magistrats of the empire with all other rights appertayning to absolute and soueraigne iurisdiction They are most commonly appoin in the preceding Diets or in cases extraordinary by the Emperour and the Electours in such citties as are thought for the time most fitting containing three seuerall houses of the Electours of the Princes Ecclesiasticall and Temporall and of the delegates of the townes Imperiall after the number and order of the states before mentioned the matters propounded being carried according to the maior part hereof which are any two houses against the third and these seuerally by a maior part of their voices Vnder this authority is held the Imperiall court at Spire ordained for the putting of the lawes hereof in execution and otherwise for the legall determining of all suits and controuersies which may happen betwixt state and state these and the Emperour although both these most commonly are now decided by armes and betwixt priuate persons in euery particular commoÌ„-wealth from whence appeale may be made hither consisting saith Bodin of 24 judges appointed by the Diets or after others of an annuall president and 32 judges whereof six are chosen by the Emperour who are two princes two lawiers two knights holding of the Empire one by each Electour and two by each circle halfe Lawiers and halfe knights Besides this here are the Courts of the ten Circles which are so many provinces the generall state since the Diet of Noremberg in the yeare 1422 hath beene diuided into of Frankenlandt Bayerne Ostenreich Schwaben the Rhijn the 4 Electours of this limit Westphalen the two Saxonies BurguÌ„dy which are for the ordering of the special occurreÌ„ces proper to these diuisions the speedier more easie executioÌ„ of the imperiall edicts directed by one chiefe iudge who must be a prince of the empire 4 CouÌ„cellours assistants all of the Laity chosen out of their seueral Provinces or Circles From this policie and order we may gather the nature strength and condition of this great body of state huge and vast like the people but slow and vnweildy since not to be moved but by direction of the Diets which cannot easily or quickly be called neither are obeyed but as it shall please the cities and princes or as the Emperour shall haue power to constraine them We adde the sundry factions necessarily attending this divided goverment or otherwise casually hapning herevnto disabling the country well to preserue and defend it selfe much lesse to enlarge its bounds and to encroach and grow vpon others A first is betwixt the states and the Emperour whereof this might endeavour to encrease and mainetaine his prerogatiues the other to keepe downe his too eminent authority for this cause being vnwilling to assist him
this time for the most part continuing entire and vnder one became scattered as hath beene before related into sundry lesser peeces and names Brunswijck and Lunenburg being erected into the Dukedomes before mentioned Westphalia vsurped by Philip Bishop of Colen whose successours still hold the title of Dukes hereof the parts beyond the Weser by Bernard Bishop of Paderborn the Palatinate of Saxonie by Herman Lantgraue of Duringen Lubeck being annexed to the Empire and other parts otherwise carried Bernard the third descended of the familie of Anhalt sonne to Albertus Vrsus Marquesse of Brandenburg created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa after the proscription of Henry the second surnamed the Lion He had the towne and little country of Wittenberg given vnto him by the Emperour Conrade the third his seat and of sundry the succeeding Dukes which part although lying without the riuer Saltza and the bounds of the ancient hath since notwithstanding obtained the account name of Saxonie called now the Higher Saxonie Albert the first sonne to Bernard the third Albert the second sonne to Albert the first Rodulph the first sonne to Albert the second Rodulph the second sonne to Rodulph the first Wenceslaus brother to Rodulph the second Rodulph the third sonne to Wenceslaus He died without issue male Albert the third brother to Rodulph the third He deceased without issue in the yeare 1422 in whom ended the Duke Electours of Saxonie of the house of Anhalt Fredericke the first surnamed the warlike Lantgraue of Duringen Marquesse of Meissen and Count Palatine of Saxonie created Duke Electour of Saxonie by the Emperour Sigismond By this meanes after so many flittings the title and dignitâ—e of the Electours and Dukes of Saxonie hath become quite remoued out of the ancient and true Saxonie confined within Duringen Meissen and the country about Wittenberg the only possessions of the moderne Dukes Fredericke the second sonne to Fredericke the first Ernest the first sonne to Fredericke the second Fredericke the third sonne to Ernest the first Hee deceased vnmarried Iohn brother to Frederick the third and sonne to Ernest the first Iohn-Fredericke sonne to Iohn the first He was taken prisoner in the Protestants warres in the yeare 1547 by the Emperour Charles the fift by whom he was depriued of his Electourship conferred vpon Duke Maurice his Dukedome and patrimony yet continuing in his house Maurice Duke of Saxonie of a younger house sonne to Henry Duke of Saxony sonne to Albert brother to the Electour Ernest the first appointed Electour in the place of Iohn Fredericke by the Emperour Charles the fift He died without male issue Augustus Duke Electour of Saxony brother vnto Maurice Christian the first son to Augustus Christian the second sonne to Christian the first deceasing in the yeare 1611 without heires Iohn George brother to Christian the second Duke Electour of Saxonie in the yeare 1616. The DVKEDOME of BRVNSWIICK This was sometimes a part of the ancient Dukedome of Saxonie The Estate as before was occasioned by meanes of the proscription of Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie and Bavaria who being depriued of all his large possessions and honours by the Emperour Fredericke Barbarossa and afterwards by the mediation of his father in law Henry the second king of England being againe reconciled vnto the Emperour had the two citties of Brâ—nswijck and Lunenburg with their countries restored vnto him which left by him vnto his sonnes William and Henry with the title of Earles were afterwards in their persons erected into Dukedomes by the Emperour Fredericke the second In memory of their English descent the Princes hereof and of Lunenburg haue still since borne the armes of the first Kings of England in their escotcheons which theÌ„ were only two Lions rampant The Princes followe Henry Earle of Brunswijck sonne to Henry surnamed the Lion Duke of Saxonie and Bavaria created afterwards Duke of Brunswijck by the Emperour Fredericke the second He deceased without issue male succeeded vnto by Otho son to his brother William Duke of Lunenburg Otho Duke of Lunenburg sonne to William Duke of Lunenburg and grand-child vnto Henry the Lion duke of Saxonie and Bavaria after the decease of his vncle Henry without issue male succeeding likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijck by the gift of the Emperour Fredericke the second By lands partly bought and partly giuen vnto him by the Emperour Fredericke the second hee much augmented the dukedome hereof in circuit and revenues Albert the First sonne to Otho the first duke of Brunswijck His brother Iohn succeeded in the Dukedome of Lunenburg the two Dukedomes being againe divided Albert the second sonne to Albert the first His brother Henry succeeded in the part of this Dukedome lying beyond the wood Hartz called afterwards from the seat of the prince the Dukedome of Grubenhagen continued in his successours vnto Wolfang and Philip in whom the line was extinguished Magnus the first sonne to Albert the second Duke of Brunswijck Hee became also Duke of Lunenburg the house of Iohn brother to Albert the first being extinguished in Otho and William Magnus the second surnamed with the chaine Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the first Henry Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Magnus the second William Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg sonne to Henry Vpon composition made with his vncle Bernard sonne to Magnus the second he yeelded vp vnto him the Dukedome of Lunenburg continued in his posterity William Duke of Brunswijck sonne to William Henry Duke of Brunswijck sonne to William the second Henry Duke of Brunswijck sonne to Henry Iulius Duke of Brunswijck sonne to Henry the younger Henry Iulius sonne to Iulius Duke of Brunswijck Hee married vnto Elizabeth daughter to Frederick the second and sister vnto Christierne the fourth kings of Denmarke Fredericke-Vlric and Christian Administratour of Halberstat sonnes to Henricus Iulius and Elizabeth sister to Christian the fourth king of Denmarke The rest of the princes of this house stiled likewise Dukes of Brunswijck but not continuing the house their lines being extinguished in regard of their number and to avoid confusion wee haue purposely omitted which methode we will obserue in the orders of the rest of the German Princes The DVKEDOME of LVNENBVRG How this state was first begun and occasioned we haue shewed in the Dukedome of Brunswijck The order of the Princes continuing the house follow William first Earle of Lunenburg afterwards Duke sonne to Henry the Lion Duke of Saxony and Bavaria Otho Duke of Lunenburg son to William His vncle Henry deceasing without male he succeeded likewise in the Dukedome of Brunswijcke Iohn Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Otho Duke of Brunswijck and Lunenburg His brother Albert succeeded in Brunswijck the two Dukedomes againe divided Otho Duke of Lunenburg sonne to Iohn Otho and William Dukes of Lunenburg sonnes to Otho the Elder They both deceased without issue male by which meanes after the custome of Germany
seated vpon the river Martha remarkable for the fate and disaster of Charles surnamed the Fighter the last Duke of Burgundie of the house or name of Valois ouerthrowne and slaine here in a memorable battaile by the ioinct armes of Reâ—ner Duke of Lorraine and of the Switzers S. Nicolas vpon the same riuer founded and occasioned through the superstitious worship of some pretended reliques of S. Nicolas sometimes bishop of Mira in Lycia in the lesser Asia preserued here and thronged vnto from all parts with great deuotion Toal Tullum of Ptolomie and Ciuitas Leucorum and Tullo of Antoninus a Bishops sea and a towne imperiall seated vpon the riuer Moselle The country lying about this towne and Nancy were the Leuci of Strabo Ptolomie and Antoninus the Leuci Liberi of Pliny Metz Diuodurum of Ptolomie and Tacitus and Diuodurum Metis and Ciuitas Mediomatricum of Antoninus the royall seate sometimes of the French kings of Austrasia now a citty Imperiall a Bishops sea rising in a spacious and pleasant plaine at the confluence of the riuers Mosselle and Sora. The auncient inhabitants of the neighbouring country were the Mediomatrices of Strabo and Ptolemie the Mediomatrici of Plinie and Tacitus Verdun Civitas Veredonensium of Antoninus a towne Imperiall and a Bishops sea seated vpon the river Meuse These three last townes haue of late yeares beene surprised by Henry the second and the Frenchmen detained now by this meanes and lopped off from the Dutch Empire and held vnder the French subjection The rest of the country is in a maner wholy subject to the Dukes of Lorraine The language of the inhabitants is the French These three countries although held of the Empire yet at this day come not to the Diets neither obey the Edicts and authority hereof governed by their priâ—ces in nature of soveraigne and absolute states and in regard of their language by the most accompted French THE DIOCESE OF TRIER EXtended along the course of the Moselle from the confines of Lorraine vnto the great river of the Rhijn bounded vpon the other sides with Lutzenburg and Westreich The country is rather pleasant then fruitfull hilly and full of woods rich chiefly in minerals especially of Iron and lead The more fruitfull parts are about the towne of Trier and neere vnto the Rhijn The more wilde and barren lie towardes Lorraine and Lutzenburg The aire for those transmarine parts is very close and rainie moistned by continuall fogs and vapours ascending from the shady wet and vndreyned woodlands and hils hereof Chiefer townes here are Sarbrucken Pons Sarvix of Antoninus a towne Imperiall seated vpon the river Sar neere vnto the meetings thereof with the Moselle and the border of Lorraine Trier Colonia Treuerorum of Tacitus Augusta of Mela Augusta Treuerorum of Ptolemie Augusta Libera of Pliny Treueris of Saluianus Ciuitas Treuerorum of Antoninus the Metropolis then of the first Belgica and residence of the Vicar Generall of Gaule seated vpon the Moselle It is now an Archbishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country subiect to the Bishops Veldentz Trâ—rbach Ceel Beilstein all standing vpon the same river of Moselle Cobolentz Legio Prima Traiana of Ptolemie Confluentes of Antoninus seated at the meeting of the river Rhijn and the Moselle The towne is populous and fairely built belonging to the Electours of Triers The country about it is very pleasant and fertill Vpon the other side of the Rhijn standeth mounted vpon the top of an high hill the strong Castle of Ernbretstein subject to the Bishops and commanding the towne and riuer Boppart Baudobrica of Antoninus and Bodobrica of the Notitia after Birâ—ius one of the 50 Castles erected by Drusus vpon the Rhijn occasioning the towne situated vpon the Rhijn Meien Arburg in the particular country of Eysell The ancient inhabitants hereof were the famous Treveri of Caesar Tacitus Ptolemie and others The country is subject to the Archbishops and Electours of Trier THE BISHOPPRICK OF LVICK BOunded vpon the East with the countries of Gulick and Limburg vpon the South with Lutzenburg and Namur and vpon the West and North with Brabant The country is very healthy and pleasant called by a common proverb the Paradise of Priests for such are the Lordes thereof and in regard of the great number there of Monasteries and religious persons no small part of the inhabitants The more champian and fruitfull parts are those towards the North and Brabant stored with corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow but in few places The Southerne lying towards France and Lutzenburg are more barren swelling with hills and shady Forrests the remainders of the great Ardenne abounding chiefly with Mineralls especially of Marble of sundrie sorts Sea-coale and Iron of exceeding hardnesse Here are reckned 25 walled townes and 1700 Villages hauing Churches Places of chiefer note are Dinant vpon the Meuse and borders of Hainault Huy vpon the same river towards Namur Luick pleasantly seated amongst sundry streames and rivulets parts of the Meuse wat'ring the many streets hereof the seat and residence of the Bishops and the chiefe towne of the country The citty is faire open and large containing foure Italian miles in compasse and some 32 parishes The Churches here for their number riches and beauty excell all others in both kingdomes of France Germany the Cathedrall whereof is dedicated to S. Lambert the patron of the citty whose Canons are the Bishops Counsellours all nobly descended Doctors or Licentiats Ecclesiasticall partly Secular whereof these later may marry Here are besides 8 Collegiate Churches endowed with great reuenues besides almost infinite Religious houses and Monasteries wherewith the towne seemeth in a manner almost wholy to be peopled Here also yet flourisheth an ancient Vniversity wherein nine sons of Kings 24 of Dukes and 29 of Earles are reported at one time to haue beene students Mastreich vpon the Meuse Of this towne only the one halfe lieth in Luick the rest in Brabant Peer Bissen Hasselt vpon the river Demer Horck S. Truden Borckloe Tongeren civitas Tungrorum of Ptolemie Here flourished in the time of the Romanes an ancient Bishops sea after the invasion and spoile of Attilas and the Huns by whom the towne was sacked and destroied in the yeare 498 by S. Servatius removed vnto Mastreich afterwards in the yeare 713 by S. Hubert vnto Luick where now it resteth Borckworm Francimont Buillon an ancient castle mounted vpon the top of an high hill whereof sometimes was named that famous Godfrey of Buillon Duke of Lorraine and the first of the Latines king of Hierusalem The ancient inhabitants were the Eburones of Caesar and Strabo whose name yet seemeth to be preserved in a little village called Ebure distant about a Dutch mile from Luick The country is wholy subject in matters both temporall and ecclesiasticall to the Bishops of Luick The language hereof is the Wallon a corrupt kinde of
by the river Teya The country is pleasant healthie and abundantly fruitfull in corne and very excellent Wines Here groweth likewise plenty of Saffron also Ginger at the foot of the Mountaines neere Haimburg It is divided by the Danow into the Higher and the Lower Austria Chiefer townes in the Higher Austria are Lintz Aredate of Ptolemie at the confluence of the rivers Draun and the Danow Ens at the meetings of the riuers Danow and Ens. Neere herevnto where now is Lorch stood sometimes the towne Laureacum of Antoninus and the Author of Notitia the station then of the second Roman Legion and the Metropolis of Noricum Ripense Ips Gesodunum of Ptolemie at the meetings of the Danow and the Ips. Wien vpon the Danow Iuliobona of Ptolemie Vendum of Strabo Vindibona of Antoninus and Vindomana of the Author of Notitia the station then of the Tenth Roman Legion It is now the chiefe towne of the country a Bishops sea a noted Vniuersity and a strong fortresse against the Infidells renowned for a stout resolute siege which in the yeare 1529 it sustained against Soliman and the whole power of the Turkish Empire The walls hereof were built with part of the mony obtained for the ransome of Richard the first king of England taken prisoner by Leopold the fift Duke of Austria Haimburg at the confluence of the Danow and the Marckh Nere herevnto beginneth a ridge of Mountaines continued vnto the Rab named Cognamus Mons by Ptolemie and now by the Dutch from hence Haimburger-perg Newsidl vpon a great Lake thus called Newstat Waydhoven vpon the riuer Ips. Wels vpon the Draun Gmundt vpon the lake Gemundersee and the riuer Draun where it issueth from hence Here is great truck for salt digged forth of the bordering mountaines and by the Draun and Danow carried to Wien vnto other neighbouring places In the Lower Austria Krems vpon the left shore of the Danow The ancient inhabitants of the Lower Austria were part of the Marcomanni of Tacitus Those of the Higher Austria were parts of the Norici Ripenses and of the Vpper Pannonia The whole in a manner appertaineth now to the Archdukes of Austria BOHEMIA LIyng in a round circle in the heart of Germany and encompassed with wooddie mountaines part of the Hercynian bounded vpon the South with Austria and Bavaria vpon the West with the Vpper Palatinate and Voitlandt vpon the North with Meissen Lausnitz and part of Schlesi and vpon the East with Moravia The aire here is sharp piercing The country is rough and hilly rich in mineralls and yeelding sufficient plentie of corne and all other necessary provision wines excepted which here grow not or sowre Chiefer townes are Augst nere vnto the head of the riuer Elb. Konigingretz vpon the riuer Labe or Elb. Iaromir vpon the Elb. Kuttenberg where are mines of siluer Littomissel neere vnto the borders of Moravia Czaslaw Tabor a strong towne built by Ziska Budweis Maroboduum of Ptolemie after Lazius Prage an Archbishops sea and the chiefe citty of the kingdome seated in an open pleasant valley vpon both sides of the riuer Muldaw divided into three townes the Old the New Prage lying vpon the right shore of the Muldaw sometimes seuerally walled and now only parted and distinguished with a shallow ditch and the Lesser Prage standing vpon the left shore of the riuer and ioined to the old towne by a wide and spacious stone bridge of 24 arches Here now flourisheth a noted Vniuersitie founded by the Emperour Charles the Fourth Vpon a hill adjoyning to the Lesser Prage standeth the Castle of S. Wenceslaus the ordinary seat and royall pallace of the kings of Bohemia of the last Roman Emperours of the house of Austria Pilsen Schlani Laun vpon the riuer Egra Elbogen vpon the Egra where are hot medicinable bathes Egra a faire and large citty containing some three miles in compasse and seated vpon the river Egra in the confines of Bohemia and Nortgow sometimes Imperiall now subject to the kings of Bohemia The ancient inhabitants of Bohemia were the Boij before mentioned afterwards the Marcomanni and lastly the Sclaves MORAVIA BOunded vpon the South with the Lower Austria and the river Teya vpon the West with Bohemia the Mountaines thereof intervening vpon the East with Hungary and vpon the North with Schlesi divided from either likewise by Mountaines the Asciburgius of Ptolemy branching from the Sudetae or the Bohemian Mountaines The country in regard of such its situation resembleth the Area of an halfe Theater lying open onely towards Austria and the South vpon the other sides environed with great hils and rough forests being plaine within and exceedingly populous and fruitfull for corne wines and fat and rich pasturages The aire is noted to be somewhat vnhealthy as it commonly hapneth to fatter soiles debarred from the cleansing East and Northerne windes Chiefer townes are Igla vpon the riuer thus named and the frontire of Bohemia Znaim vpon the riuer Teya Niclasburg frontiring vpon Austria Brin vpon the riuer Schwatz Olmuntz the chiefe towne of the country and an Vniversity seated vpon the river Marckh Not far from hence in the hill Oderberg part of the mountaines confining this country and Schlesi springeth the great riuer Odera Cremser vpon the Marckh Radisch vpon the Marckh The ancient and first inhabitants of Moravia were the Marcomanni of Tacitus afterwardes the Sclaves thus distinguished The naturall language of the people as also of the Bohemians is the Sclavonian The country belongeth to the kings of Bohemia an appendant of that State SCHLESI BOunded vpon the South with Moravia and Bohemia vpon the West with Laâ—snitz vpon the East with Poland and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg It is likewise wholy encompassed with hils and mountaines the North towardes Brandenburg only excepted Within it is plaine rough and wooddy yet abounding in corne The hilly parts yeeld plenty of brasse and copper beside other mettals The aire is sharpe and piercing since lying open to the cold blustering windes of the North. Townes here of better note are Oppelen vpon the Odera Breslaw vpon the Odera a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country large populous faire and orderly built with straight and open streets Glogaw vpon the Odera towardes Brandenburg Lignitz Sweinitz Neisse a Bishops sea vpon the riuer thus called The ancient inhabitants were parts of the Quadi Marsigni Gothini and Burij of Tacitus afterwards the Sclaves of Poland a part sometimes of that kingdome Their common language now is the Dutch excepting in the parts beyond the Odera towards Poland where the Sclavonian more prevaileth It is an appendant state of the kingdome of Bohemia subject to the princes thereof LAVSNITZ BOunded vpon the East with Schlesi vpon the South with Bohemia vpon the West with Meissen and vpon the North with the Marquisate of Brandenburg The country is rough and full of woods the
vnder his goverment into one entire kingdome by the name of Burgundie But because all the Provinces were soveraigne and had their severall lawes priviledges and revenues neither had euer granted to their Princes any other then limited power this project tooke none effect In the raigne of Philip the second king of Spaine heire of the house of Burgundie and in the yeare 1566 begun those memorable ciuill broiles so long afflicting those rich and flourishing countries continued with the spoile and ransacking of all their chiefe townes and citties much bloodshed and vnspeakable misery and calamity for aboue the space of 40 yeares during the Regencies of Margaret Dutchesse of Parma Fernando Alvares de Toledo Duke of Alva Lewis Requeseims great Commendador of Castille Don Iohn d' Austria naturall sonne to the Emperour Charles the Fift Alexander Fernese Prince of Parma and Ernest Count Mansselt deputies and Leâ—uftenants hereof and after the decease of that king and the assignment of the Netherlands vnto the Archdukes Albert and Isabella vntill the yeare 1609 occasioned first vpon pretence of the violation of their priviledges by the erecting of new Bishoppricks and attempting to bring in the Spanish Inquisition and afterwards through the harshnesse of some of the Spanish governours the insolencie and rapine of their souldiers the naturall hatred of the people against strangers and impatiency of forraine subjection the stiffnesse of the Prince in opposing the Reformed Religion and maintaining the authority and rites of the sea of Rome his pretended many injuries oppression tyranny in the yeare 1581 breaking out into manifest and open revolt of the most part of the Provinces renouncing vtterly their faith and allegiance herevnto offering their subjection and soueraigntie to neighbouring Princes refused by Henry the third French King and Elizabeth Queene of England the issue of all which was Brabant and Flanders regained by armes and better moderation the libertie of Hollandt Zealandt Vtreicht Over-ysel Gelderlandt Zutphen West-Freislandt and Groningen better assured by their seas and marishes and the advantage of their shipping protected and aided by the English during the raigne of the late Queene of famous memory for their stronger defence and more firme vnion amongst themselues ioyned and confederate together in a strict league since from hence famously called the Vnited Provinces in the yeare 1609 after long vnprofitable warre treated withall and acknowledged as free countries by Philip the third king of Spaine and the Archdukes yet notwithstanding some contradiction with reservation of their rights herevnto in which qualitie and separation although the truce of 12 yeares being expired the warres are again renewed they still to this day remaine By meanes hereof Netherlandt is now become diuided into two different parts and as it were Common-wealths the Provinces subject to the Princes of the house of Burgundie and Austria and those other of the Free confederate States THE PROVINCES OF NETHERLANDT SVBIECT TO THE PRINCES THese also in the beginning of the tumults rebelled with the rest recovered by force of armes and better moderation of their governours They confine vpon the East with the districts of Gulick Luick and Trier in Germany vpon the South with Lorraine and Champaigne and Picardie in France vpon the North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the Free vnited Provinces They containe 9 of the 17 Provinces and 7 maine countries of Limburg Luxemburg Namur Haynault Artois Flanders and Brabant in which last the Provinces of Mechlin and of the Marquisate of the Sacred Empire are included THE COVNTRY OF LIMBVRG SItuated betwixt the Bishoppricke of Luyck Gulich land and the Dukedome of Luxemburg The soile is fruitefull for all needefull commodities wines excepted Limburg the chiefe towne is pleasantly seated amongst shadie woods full of medicinable simples vpon an high hill vnder which runneth the river Wesdo defended with a strong Castle mounted vpon a steepe and precipitious rocke Amidst the shades thickets of the great forrest of Ardenne about two Dutch miles and an halfe from hence in the Diocese of Luick lyeth the famous borough and water of the Spa. Here are reckned some fiue walled townes and 125 boroughs and villages The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Eburones of Caesar. THE DVKEDOME OF LVXEMBVRG BOunded vpon the North with Luyck and Namur vpon the East with the Moselle and the district of Trier vpon the South with Eorraine and vpon the West with Eyfel and the riuer Meuse The country is hilly and shaded with thicke woods remainders of the great forest Ardenne The soile is fruitfull The more hilly and woodland part retaineth yet the name of Ardenne stored with plenty of all manner of game Here are accompted 23 walled townes and 1168 burroughs and villages Chiefer townes are Theon-ville a strong frontire place seated vpon the Moselle neere vnto Metz and the border of Lorraine Rode-Macheren Greven-Macheren neere vnto Trier Echternach Dechry both situated vpon the riuer Saur Vianden Nueburg Lutzenburg vnequally seated in a plaine and vpon the brow and top of a rising hill divided by the riuer Alsaltz the chiefe towne of the country Arlon vpon the top of an high hill Bastoigne Neuf-chastelle Mont-medy Marville Dampvillers The ancient inhabitants were part of the Treveri NAMVR LYing betwixt Brabant Haynault and the district of Triers The country swelleth with woodie hills enioying a sweete and pleasant aire and affording plenty of all necessary commodities Herein are contained 4 walled townes and 184 villages Chiefer townes are Bouignes vpon the Meuse Namur a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne of the country seated in a vallie betwixt two hils or mountaines on both sides of the riuer Sambre at what place this entreth into the Meuse The citty is rich and adorned with faire buildings and fortified with a strong and well furnished Castle or Citadel The ancient inhabitants seeme to haue beene part of the Nervij of Caesar. HAYNALT BOunded vpon the East with Namur and Luick vpon the South with Champaigne and vpon the West and North with Flanders The country is hillie and full of shady woods like vnto the parts before described The soile is very fruitfull abounding in come Here are numbred 24 walled townes and citties and 950. burrowes and villages Chiefer townes are Charlemont vpon the toppe of an high hill vnder which runneth the Meuse Marieburg Philippe-ville strong frontire places opposed against the French and named thus from their founders the Emperour Charles the fift Mary Queene of Hungary and Philip the second king of Spaine Avesnes vpon the riuer Hepre a strong towne affronting the same enimie Chimay seated amongst woods vpon the riuer Blanc Landresy vpon the Sambre Malbuge vpon the Sambre Beaumont vpon the same riuer Binche Halle famous for the image of the blessed Virgin and the impostures and fained miracles there done Bergen seated vpoÌ„ a little rivulet named Trulle The citty is large and strongly fortified rich
inhabited by an industrious people the chiefe towne of the country Valenciennes vpon the Scheldt where it beginneth to be nauigable The towne is also large strong and well traded the next vnto Bergen Conde vpon the Scheldt Bauais The auncient inhabitants were part of the Nervij the most valiant people of the Gaules ARTOIS BOunded vpon the East with Cambresy and Flanders Gallicant vpon the South and West with Picardy in France and vpon the North with Flanders Teutonant and the riuer Lys. The aire is temperate and pleasant the soile fruitfull in come especially for wheat the common granarie and storehouse for Mechlin Antwerpe and other parts of Brabant and Flanders Chiefer townes are Bappaulme frontiring vpon France Arras Rigiacum of Ptolemy and Civitas Atrauatum of Antoninus a Bishops sea and the chiefe towne The citty is very strongly fenced with rampires and bulwarks large populous and replenished with industrious inhabitants diuided into two distinct townes seuerally walled the lesser called la Cite subiect to the Bishop beautified amongst other ornaments with a magnificent Cathedrall Church dedicated to the blessed Virgin a library containing many excellent manuscripts and la Ville appertaining to the Prince hauing faire streets and a rich monastery of 20 thousand crownes yearely revenue Bethune Ayre vpon the riuer Lys. Further vp the Lys about two Dutch miles from Ayre sometimes stoode the strong towne of Teroane Tervanna of Ptolemie and civitas Morinûm of Antoninus in the raigne of Henrie the Eight besieged and won by the English afterwards in the warres betwixt the Emperour Charles the Fift and the French againe surprised and destroyed by the Imperialists Hesdin a strong frontire place opposed against the French built by the Imperialists in the raigne of the Emperour Charles the fift S. Omar a faire and populous towne the second of the country situated vpon the Aha some 8. Dutch miles from the Ocean named thus from S. Omar about the yeare 670 Bishop of the Morini and a monastery by him here erected the occasion and beginning of the towne Here some put the hauen named Portus Iccius by Caesar coniectured from the high shores encompassing the towne and some olde fragments of anchers and of ships found vnder the ground the Ocean as it seemeth hauing since withdrawne it selfe further back and the chanell filled vp It containeth 10 walled townes and 754 burroughs or villages The auncient inhabitants were the Atrebates with part of the Morini FLANDERS BOunded vpon the South with Hainault Artois and Picardie extending this way as farre as Calais vpon the East with Hainault Brabant vpō North-West with the German Ocean vpon the North with the seas of Zealandt and the Honte or the left branch of the Scheldt diuiding it from those Ilands It containeth three diuisions or names of Flanders Gallicant Dutch Flanders and Flanders Imperiall FLANDERS GALLICANT Surnamed thus from its Wallon or French language The bounds are vpon the East Hainault and the Scheldt vpon the South Cambresy vpon the West the riuer Lys and Artois and vpon the North Dutch Flanders The soile is very fruifull in corne and pasturages the aire is healthfull temperate and pleasant Chiefer townes are L'isle named thus from its situation seated sometimes Iland-like amongst fens and mariches The citty is populous rich and well traded Douay vpon the riuer Scarpe where is an vniuersity erected by Philip the second king of Spaine a late seminary of English fugitiues Taurnay vpon the Scheldt Baganum of Ptolemy and Ciuitas Turnacensium of Antoninus beseiged and taken in by Henry the eight and the English in their warrs against Lewis the Twelfth French King Orchies The more ancient inhabitants seeme part of the Nervij of Caesar before mentioned DVTCH FLANDERS SIrnamed thus from its Dutch language The bounds are vpon the South the river Lys and Flanders Gallitant the New Fosse and Artois with part of Picardy vpon the North-west the German Ocean vpon the North the sea of Zealandt and vpon the East the Scheldt and Flanders Imperial The country is marishie sandie leane and lesse fruitfull Chiefer townes are first vpon the sea-coast Greveling Duyenkerck famous for pyracies Oostend for a memorable three yeares siege sustained against the Archdukes Albert and Isabella and the whole power of the house of Burgundy and Spaine in the yeares 1602 1603 and 1604. Neuport for the victory of Count Maurice of Nassau and of the English and Netherlands obtained against the same enimie in the yeare 1600. Sluys vpon a spacious creeke or inlet of the Ocean The hauen is the fairest vpon those Flemmish sea-coasts capeable at once of 500 vessels Within the land Brugge seated about 3 Dutch miles from the sea vpon two navigable fosses drawne from the Sluys The citty is rich faire and of great state containing 4 Italian miles an halfe in circuit about the wals and some 60 parishes The inhabitants hereof were the first discouerers of the Açores from hence now otherwise called the Flemmish Ilands Gendt the chiefe citty of the province and the largest through all the Netherlands containing 7 Italian miles about the wals situated at the confluence of the rivers Scheldt and the Lys and the Dikes called the Lieue and the Moere The towne is at this day nothing so wealthy and potent as in times past occasioned through the iniurie of their princes offended with their often rebellions tumults the miseries of the present late warres their want of trade and forraine negotiation shut in debarred by the Hollanders the condeferate states more powerfull at sea a common calamitie at this day of all the Netherlands subject to the Arch-duchesse Yperen a Bishops sea vpon a rivulet thus named FLANDERS IMPERIALL NAmed thus for that it was anciently held vnder the fies and soueraignty of the German Emperours It is the most Easterly part of the country lying on both sides of the Scheldt and confining vpon Brabant Townes here of better note are Hulst the chiefe towne in the land of Waes Axel likewise lying in Tlant van Waes Rupelmonde at the confluence of the Rivers Scheldt and Rupel the country of Gerardus Mercator Dendermonde at the meetings of the Scheldt and the Dender Beyond the Scheldt Aeist vpon the riuer Dender The towne is large and strongly fortified There moreouer belongeth to the continent hereof the Iland of Cadsandt neighbouring to Sluys and called thus from a towne of this name and that of Biervliet named also from a fort thus called and lying in the Dollaert betwixt Sluys and Axel In the whole country are accompted thirtie walled townes and 1154 boroughs and villages so thick thronging together that to the Spaniards at their first comming hither vnder Philip the second they seemed like one continuate citty None of the townes are very ancient Tournay excepted by an industrious inhabitant being all built since the conquest and dominion of the French vnder the
of their yce and trunckes of trees floating in them not much navigable The people are provident sober patient and industrious Those of the country exercise no manuall trades every man by a singular frugality being his owne artificer The nobility exceede not the dignitie of knights an honour conferred by the Prince Their language differeth only in dialect from the Dutch excepting that of the Fins which resembleth the Russes Their religion is the Lutheran or confession of Augspurg won first to Christianity vnder their king Beorn by S. Ansgarius the Apostle of the Danes They belong in matters Ecclesiasticall vnto the Bishop of Vpsal and those of Lincopen Scara Vexio Strengenes and Abo. Birtius reckoneth in the whole some 1400 parishes The king is electiue but most commonly of the blood royall and the next of kin to the deceased He is stiled king of Sweathland and of the Gothes and Vandals The truth of the two latter titles is vncertaine and to be much doubted of Iornandes placeth in the peninsula hereof the Gothes but who is not seconded by any more ancient and credited Historians At this day notwithstanding the more Southerne part of the kingdome confining with Denmarcke beareth the name of Gothia or Gotland whether from this nation it cannot well be knowne or falsely affecting that more glorious name The Vandals it is certaine spread not thus farre North seated in the continent of Germany along the South shore of the Suevian or Balticke sea It containeth sundry names and divisions of Gotland Suderman VVestman VVermeland Copperdale Helsingen Dalecarle Angerman East and VVest Bodden Finland Corel with others The more chiefe townes are in Gotland and next to Denmarcke Calmer a noted port vpon the sea Balticke Lincopen Scar Bishops seas Against these within the Balticke lyeth the Iland Gotlandt subject to the kings of Denmarcke whose chiefe towne is Wisbuy vpon the East side of the Iland a famous Empory sometimes now ruinous and much decaied Here is likewise Oelandt an Iland against Calmer defended with the strong castle of Borgholm subiect to the kings of Swethen In Suderman Strengnes a Bishops sea and Telge vpon the lake or bay Meler an arme of the sea Baltick Vpon the rocks nere Strengnes as likewise at Scar and Wisbuy in Gotlandt are engrauen sundry auncient vnknowne characters and inscriptions supposed to be of the Gothes In Westman Arosia rich in siluer mines In Vpland Vpsal an Archbishops sea the primate of the kingdome Here the kings of Sweath-land lye enterred Stockholm in an Iland at the mouth of the lake Meler a rich and florishing emporie and the chiefe citty of the kingdome defended with a magnificent and strong castle fortified with 400 great brasse ordinance In Finland Wiburg a strong fortresse and towne of warre opposed against the Russes The more auncient inhabitants of the part of the kingdome within the Sea Baltick were the Suiones of Tacitus part of the great nation of the Suevi of the Germans The part of Finlandt seemeth to haue beene thus first named and inhabited by the Fenni of the same authour The sea lying vpon the South hereof was named by Tacitus the Sueuian sea from the famous Sueui before mentioned which nation it diuided by Mela Sinus Codanus from whence doubtles proceeded the name of the Danes and by Ptolemie Oceanus Sarmaticus Sinus Venedicus from the bordering Sarmatae and Venidae It is a long and spacious creeke of the Westerne Ocean continued East and North from Denmarke for many hundred miles vnto beyond the Circle Articke It is called now the Sundt the Balticke or Oost Zee and more toward the North the Finnisch and Bodner Zees from Finland and Boden which countries it parteth from the more proper and West Sweathland North of Sweathland incorporated with the crowne hereof is Lapland cold barren and without corne fruits and ciuill habitation The people through their cold pigmie-like are of an exceeding little and dwarfish stature barbarous rude and without arts feeding vpon fish and the flesh of wild beasts crafty and much giuen to witchcraft and magicall incantations The commodities which they vent abroad are skinnes and fish exchanged with forrainers The Ocean vpon the North hereof and Russia Hecataeus in Plinie nameth Amalchium or the Frozen sea Philemon in the same author from the Cimbri the sea Cronium and Morimarusa or the Dead sea Tacitus otherwise the Slowe and Immoueable sea The Russes call it at this day Myrmanskoy More signifying in their language the Norvegian and Danish sea first of civill people sailed and adventured into by Richard Chancelour Englishman arriuing in Russia in the yeare 1553 and tracing out the way which the English and Flemmings ever since haue vsed Through this sea since the first discouerie sundry honourable and worthie persons haue attempted to finde out a passage towards China and the East but hitherto without any good successe let by contrary windes fogges and mists vsuall in that clime flotes of Ice cold perpetuall nights for many months together in winter and with the length of the way Their farthest discoueries haue reached only to the neerer coasts of Tartarie short of the riuer Oby Towards the North they haue sailed vnto 80 degrees within tenne of the Pole Articke Norwey Hallandt Schonen and Bleking in Denmarck with so much of the kingdome of Sweathland as lyeth West of the Finnisch and Bodner Sees creekes of the Balticke containe together the great Peninsula called by Ptolemie Scandia by Plinie and Solinus Scandinavia and by Iornandes Scanzia encompassed with the sea Balticke and the Westerne and Northerne Oceans and ioyned to the continent by a neck of land intercepted betwixt the bottome of the sea Bodner and the towne and castle of Wardhuys By Pytheas in Plinie we finde this otherwise named Basilia by Xenophon Lampsacenus in the same author Balthia naming the sea Balticke Ptolemie and the rest of the ancients before mentioned account this an Iland their errour proceeding from the ignorance vnexperience of those times the more Northerne and inner parts hereof not being then fully discouered POLAND HAving vpon the West Schlesi and the Marquisate of Brandenburg in Germany vpon the North the land of Prussen vpon the East Masovia and Lithuania and vpon the South the kingdome of Hungary from the which it is divided by the mountaines Tatri or Carpathian It is in length 480 Italian miles in breadth 300. The aire is pure but sharpe and cold the country plaine like vnto the rest of those Eastlands shaded with darke and thicke woods parts of the great Hercynian full of sundry sorts of wilde beasts for hunting of an incredible number of Bees hiving almost in each tree and breeding waxe and hony in great abundance No country affordeth more plentie of graine in regard of the continuall fresh and newly broken grounds taken from the woods sent
Scardonici Ardium of Strabo dividing Dalmatia in the midst along the Sea coast or length hereof now the hilly or mountainous tracts of Dalmatia and Albania Of Ilands belonging vnto and thwarting Liburnia he nameth Absorus Absirtium of Plinie now Osseros whose townes were Absorus and Crepsa now Cherso Curicta Curictae of Plinie now Vegia or Viglio whose citties were Pfulfinium and Curicum These Dominicus Niger putteth to be the Absyrtides of Strabo and Plinie named thus from Absyrtus brother to Medaea slaine here by his sister pursuing her in her voyage towards Greece accompanying Iason Strabo notwithstanding seemeth to extend further the accompt of these Ilands Scardona Arba of Plinie now Arba whose citties were Collentum and Arba yet retaining the appellation and naming the Iland Along the coast of Dalmatia Issa a towne and Iland Issa of Strabo and Issa of Plinie inhabited by Roman cittizens now Pago Tragurium a towne and Iland Tragurium founded by the Issenses after Strabo Tragurium of Plinie and Tagurium of Mela now Trau Pharia a towne and Iland Pharus or Parus a colonie of the Parij and the country of Demetrius Pharius after Strabo Pharos Paros Pharia of Pliny now Lexina Corcuria or Melana Melaena or Corcyra with a city founded by the Cnidians after Strabo Corcyra surnamed Melaena with a towne of the Gnidians after Plinie now Curzola Meligina Plinie addeth to those of Ptolemie the forts or townes of Turiona now Tnina at the mouth of the river Variecha Mandretium Mandretium of Strabo Tribulium Ratanaeum The riuer Pausinus The promontories of Diomedes or Hyllis now Cabo di Cista And Nymphaum The Ilands Crexa Gissa Portunata Cissa Pullariae Elephates Lissa thwart of Iader Cretaeae Celadussae Brattia now Braza Melita breeding excellent doggs now Meleda The people Lacinienses Stulpini Burnistae Albonenses Alutae Flanates naming the bay Flanaticus now the Gulfe of Cornero Lopsi Varubarini Assetiates Fulsinates Decuni Issaei Colentini Separi Epetini Daorizi Desitiates Deretini Deremistae Glinditiones Clintidiones of Appian Melcomani Oenei Partheni Partheni of Mela and Appian Hemasini Arthitae Armistae Labeatae Enderudini Sassaei Grabaei Traulantij Taulantij of Appian Strabo addeth the citty Liburna Appian Promona Terponium now Terpono and Metulium The whole length of Illyricum betwixt the rivers Arsia and Drinius Plinie accompteth at 800 Italian miles The greatest breadth at 325 of the same miles Along this coast he reckneth aboue a thousand Ilands The sea Adriaticke named thus after Plinie from Atria a citty in Italy of this name Strabo and Plinie call otherwise Mare Superum or the Higher sea in regard of the higher situation thereof and remotenesse from the maine Ocean Strabo continueth this name from Histria vnto the mountaines Ceraunij in Macedonie Dominicus Niger in his sixt Commentary reckneth the length hereof at 600 Italian miles the greatest breadth at 200 miles where it is more narrow at 150 miles at the beginning or mouth hereof betwixt the mountaines Ceraunij and Italie where it is the straightest at 60 of the same miles Parts hereof were the bayes Trigestinus Flanaticus and Rhizoniscus of Ptolemie named thus from the people Flanates and the townes Trigeste in Histria and Rhizana or Rhizinium now Gulfo di Trieste di Cornero and di Catharo The Romanes were the first knowne forrainers who invaded and subdued this country In the yeare of Rome 524 hapned their first warre with Queene Teuta occasioned through her pride and cruelty killing one of their Embassadours sent vnto her and a pretence of the pyracies of the nation and of their iniuries done vnto the neighbouring Graecians managed by the Consuls Cn Fulvius Flaccus Centimalus and A. Postumius the successe whereof was the ouerthrow subjection of the Queene amercyed with a yearely tribute and the losse of the greatest part of her kingdome and the setting vp of Demetrius Pharius their confederate in the warre At this time we finde the name and kingdome of the Illyricans to haue extended Southwards towards Greece vnto the towne of Lissus vpon the sea Adriaticke agreeing with the description of Ptolemie before related In the yeare 534 immediately before the second Carthaginian warre fell out their next warre with Demetrius Pharius whom not long before they had made king rebelling against and wasting and invading the parts hereof subject vnto them since the first warre thinking himselfe secure in regard of their new broyles and troubles from Hannibal and the Carthaginians the cities Damalus and Pharus taken driuen out by the Consul L. Paulus Aemilius into Macedony and the whole nation againe subdued Some 52 yeares afterwards and yeare of Rome 586 chanced their third warre against king Gentius confederate with and aiding Perseus king of the Macedonians overcome and taken prisoner by the Praetor Lucius Anicius After this the authority and name of kings being abrogated the nation was immediatlie made subject to the Romane Empire rebelling notwithstanding sundrie times afterwardes and not fully brought vnder subjection vntill the raigne of Caesar Augustus By this prince and by his captaines Asinius Pollio and Tiberius Nero with others they were at length finally conquered and first reduced into the order of a province gouerned by Roman Magistrates lawes Greece and the more Easterne provinces of Europe taking afterwards the common name of Illyricum these contained the Province or part hereof named Dalmatia in the Authour of the Notitia part of West Illyricum and of the Westerne Empire commaunded by a President vnder the Praetorio-praefectus of Italie The Westerne Empire torne in pieces by the Barbarous nations in the raigne of Zenon Emperour of the East they fell to the share of Odoacer and the Heruli Lords of Italie together with Sicily and Rhaetia part of their Italian conquests These subdued by Theodoricus and the Ostrogothes in the same raigne they became subject vnto that prince and people The Gothes being conquered by the Emperour Iustinian the first they were againe vnited to the Romane Empire accompted amongst the Easterne or Greekish provinces Not long after this revnion in the raignes of Iustinian the first and Mauritius brake in hither the Sclaves by whom the country was againe torne off from the Greekish Empire with Histria part of Italie and Savia part of Pannonia peopled with their barbarous colonies and language and since knowne from hence by the generall name of Sclavonia commaunded for a long time after by kings of this nation free from forraine commaund The precise time when these first setled here their abode ancient authours doe not determine Blondus conjectureth this to haue hapned in the raigne of the Emperour Phocas Their first Christian king was Sueropilus about the time of the Emp. Charles the Bald. The widow of Zelomirus the last king of the Illyrican Sclaves or of Croatia and Dalmatia for thus then the princes were stiled vnto whom her deceased husband having no heires had bequeathed the kingdome deceasing also without issue gaue